A Fire of Devotion Part 1 of 4: Louder Than Sirens: Chapters Seven & Eight

Chapter Seven

Seven of Nine awoke from her regeneration cycle to find herself alone. It took a moment’s reorientation to remember that Samantha had gone to bed early last night because she had a bridge shift this morning. Seven remembered that she had a scheduled maintenance inspection of the aft sensor array, and that Ensign Kim was supposed to assist her.
“Computer, locate Ensign Kim,” she said.
“Ensign Kim is in the mess hall,” the computer responded. Seven exited the cargo bay and headed towards the mess hall to meet with Harry.

When she arrived, she found Harry playing the Vulcan game of kal-toh with Lieutenant Commander Tuvok, a weekly occurrence. She looked at the game and saw that Harry was only one move away from winning, but from the way he was looking at it, she could tell he didn’t see it.

She wondered if Harry had found time to practice the game at any point during his year in an alternate timeline.
“Seven,” Harry said. “You’re early.”
“Seventeen minutes to be precise,” Seven said, wondering how Harry knew she was there without looking in her direction. “I allotted extra time for our task today to allow time for reading a text the Doctor recommended to me.”

“Good, good,” Harry said, still not taking his eyes off the game. “Care to take a seat? I think this is the closest I’ve ever come to beating this thing.”
“Very well,” Seven said, wondering if Harry knew just how correct he was. She had to admit, she respected his ability to have gotten so far. From what she knew of the game, very few humans were capable of winning.

After a few more moments, Harry sighed. “Damn. I concede. Well played Commander,” he said. Tuvok raised an eyebrow.

“Ensign Kim, are you certain you wish to forfeit at this moment?” Tuvok said.

“Yeah. I’ve been looking at this one piece for what feels like forever, I’m just not getting it,” Harry said.

“‘Forever, as you call it, has only been three and a half minutes,” Tuvok said.
“May I?” Seven said, holding out her hand, palm up to Harry. Harry looked at her, then at the kal-toh piece in his hand. He shrugged, then handed it to her. “You were in fact very close Ensign. if you look right-”
The ship suddenly shuddered. It was subtle, several people in the mess hall didn’t seem to notice it right away, and the game was unaffected.
“What was that?” Harry said.

Seven noticed out the viewports that the stars that had been streaking by before were suddenly still.
“We have dropped out of warp,” she said.

Less than an hour later, at the request of Commander Chakotay, Seven was in engineering with Tom Paris and B’Elanna Torres.
“Any idea what this is about?” Tom said.
“I believe the Commander will inform us when he arrives,” Seven said, the doors to engineering opening and Commander Chakotay coming through as soon as she said it.

Chakotay dispensed with any form of greeting, and quickly got to the point.“I’ve been informed,” he said, “that we’ll be undertaking a highly classified mission. Captain’s order are that information will be given out on a need-to-know basis.”
“Classified? By who?” Tom said.
“”By whom,” Seven reflexively corrected. She winced. “My apologies, that was unnecessary.”
“You know Seven, just because you’re dating a parent-” B’Elanna started to say, but Chakotay cut her off.
“Focus people. B’Elanna, the captain wants you to install multiphasic shielding around the warp core by 1100 hours.”

B’Elanna scoffed. “Less than five hours? Can’t be done,” she said.
“The Captain wants it done,” Chakotay said. “at any cost. Go around any safety measures if you have to. Those are her orders.”

“Are we attempting to protect the core from some form of subspace radiation?” Seven said.

“I know about as much as you do,” Chakotay said, as he handed a PADD to Tom.
“Tom, start modifying a shuttlecraft to withstand extreme thermal stress; 12,000 kelvins at least.”

“Aye sir,” Tom said.
“Does this have anything to do with that secret message the Captain got?” B’Elanna said. “Rumor has it the captain’s been locked in her ready room since we dropped out of warp.”
“Close,” Tom said. “She did come on to the bridge after we dropped out of warp and we got that omega symbol on all our screens.”
“Omega?” Seven said. That’s what dropped us out of warp, she thought. There‘s an omega particle near-by. That means the captain is implementing the Omega Directive.

“It’s an old Earth symbol,” Chakotay said. “From the-”

“Greek alphabet yes,” Seven said. “Commander, I need to speak-”
“With the captain?” Chakotay said. “Funny, she wanted me to send you her way. Whatever’s going on, I can’t ask. And you two,” Chakotay looked back and forth between Tom and B’Elanna, “no gossip. Focus on the tasks at hand. I’m sympathetic, I’m curious about all this myself, but Captain Janeway was very adamant about all this.”

On her way to see the Captain, Seven bumped into Samantha Wildman, almost literally. Her mind was so consumed with shameless excitement, an unusual emotion for her. The prospect of actually seeing an Omega particle with her own eyes…
“Honey, where’s the fire?” Samantha said.
“What?” Seven said.
“An expression. You looked like you were in a hurry.”
“I am, actually. The Captain wishes to speak with me.”
“Is this about the shockwave that dropped us out of warp earlier today?” Samantha said. “I was on the bridge when it happened. Still not sure what it was, or why the computer decided to get all cloak and dagger on us.”
“It’s part of the Omega Directive,” Seven said, flinching after she said so. In her excitement she had completely forgotten that Samantha, not being a Captain, would likely have never heard of it. “I wasn’t supposed to tell you that, please disregard.”
“Passing classified information huh?” Samantha said with a smirk. “Don’t worry. You know how well I can keep a secret. Have fun with your classified mission,” she added before giving Seven a kiss on the cheek.
Seven sighed. Classified, she thought. For now at least. Seven finally reached the Captain’s ready room.

“Come in,” Janeway’s voice said.

As soon as the doors closed behind Seven, Janeway immediately got to the reason she asked for her. “How much do you know about Omega?” she asked.

“As much as you do,” Seven said, grateful for the Captain’s directness. “Most likely that is.”
“I thought as much,” Janeway said. “The Borg have assimilated Starfleet captains, it’s not surprising that you would have at least some of their knowledge.”

“An accurate assessment,” Seven said. “Do you intend to carry out the directive?”
“I do.”
Seven felt her heart actually skip a beat in a way it hadn’t since Samantha had said “I love you” on the holodeck months prior.
“Then you have found an omega particle,” Seven said, not caring in that moment if the captain could see her excitement.

“Ship’s sensors have, yes,” Janeway said. “The directive forbids me from speaking about Omega or what it concerns to any member of the crew. But, since you already know about it, you have two options. Help me, or I will confine you to the cargo bay until the particle has been destroyed.”
“The latter then Captain,” Seven said without hesitation. “I refuse to aid in the destruction of Omega. It should be harnessed, not destroyed.”

“Harnessing Omega is impossible,” Janeway said.
“The Collective believes otherwise. While I was a drone, the Borg did manage to stabilize a single Omega particle for one-trillionth of a nanosecond. The experiment allowed them to refine their theories about how to permanently stabilize it.”
“I’m not impressed. One-trillionth of a nanosecond? A blink of an eye is a human’s lifetime compared to that. And what, may I ask, did this little experiment cost the Borg when they tried it?”

Seven looked to the side, not wanting to look Janeway in the eye, afraid the Captain would see the embarrassment in her own.

“Twenty-nine vessels, and 600,000 drones,” she said. Janeway crossed her arms. Seven continued. “And we, they, lacked enough boronite ore to create another.”

“Sorry,” Janeway said, though her tone suggested she wasn’t. “If someone out there is experimenting with Omega my orders are to stop them. Whoever is experimenting with it is putting this whole quadrant at risk.”
“Captain, you must understand. As a drone, I only ever had one primary desire; perfection. Like all Borg. But, there was another. It’s as close to selfishness as I or any drone could’ve gotten. I want to see an Omega particle. Firsthand.”  Seven closed her eyes and took a deep breath. “I will assist you,” she said.
“You will?” Janeway said, sounding surprised. “But just a few seconds ago you were-”
“I still contend that Omega can be harnessed. But even if I cannot convince you to try, I can at least fulfill that desire to observe it through more than just a mere simulation. I will not deny myself that experience. Omega is infinitely complex, yet harmonious. To the Borg it represents perfection. I wish to understand that perfection.”
Janeway nodded, her facial expression showing that she at least believed she understood where Seven was coming from. “Report back to your cargo bay,” she said. “assemble everything you have on Omega, then come back in one hour. You are not to discuss this matter with anyone. Especially Sam. That is an order.”
“Yes Captain,” Seven said.

The next morning, Janeway entered the cargo bay. Seven had been running analysis on the data obtained from the shockwave that had hit them yesterday, even putting off lunch with Samantha to do so. Seven regretted the necessity of it, but due in part to the failure of the command staff to fully stop the ship’s rumor mill, Samantha understood that it had something to do with the classified mission Seven was brought it on by the Captain. If anything, far from being upset Samantha seemed to find the matter rather exciting, despite the fact that Seven was literally not allowed to tell her anything about it.

“Captain,” Seven said before Janeway could ask her any questions. “Upon further examination, it would appear that we are dealing with more than one Omega particle.”
“What?” Janeway said in a shocked tone of voice.

“Possibly hundreds, within a radius of ten light years from our current position.”
“That’s worse than I thought,” Janeway said.
“Captain,” Seven said, knowing that the Captain was not going to like what she was about to say next. “I do not believe that the two of us are capable of completing this task alone. We will require the resources of the entire crew.”

“Transfer your data to the astrometrics lab,” Janeway said after a moment’s pause, giving no indication that she had heard what Seven had said to her. “I’ll work on it there.”

“Captain,” Seven said. “Given the nature of the situation, there’s a distinct possibility that if we fail in our mission, we will be destroyed in the process. We must tell the crew something, even if it is a falsehood, in order to keep them from endangering themselves on a rescue mission.”
“I’m working on that already. I’ll talk to Commander Chakotay, he’ll be given explicit instructions.”

“And what should I tell Sam?” Seven said, the sentence coming out of her mouth with more invective behind it than she’d intended, betraying her bitterness at the situation.
Janeway sighed.
“Samantha is a Starfleet officer. She knew when she signed up there were risks. She knows every time a crew member leaves this ship there’s a chance they won’t be coming back. You can’t dwell on that, Seven. When we’re out there I’ll need your undivided attention on the task at hand.”
“I will perform my duties to the fullest of my abilities Captain,” Seven said. “I simply believe that as her romantic partner, she has the right to know about the circumstances of my death should that be the case.”
“I don’t have time for this argument Seven,” Janeway said. “You are not allowed to divulge any details about the Omega Directive, or the omega particle. Beyond that, tell her whatever you think will make you feel better.”
“It’s not my well-being I am concerned with Captain, it’s my girlfriend and her child I’m worried about.”

Janeway closed her eyes and pinched the bridge of her nose with a thumb and finger, a gesture that Seven noticed was common among humans when they were frustrated.
“I’ve already had to amend the Omega Directive once for this mission, why not pile on. I’ll write something for the crew, to be declassified only upon my death. That way, if we don’t get home, all of them will know why, not just Samantha and Naomi. Is that good enough?”
“Yes. And thank you,” Seven said, meaning it.

“Annie,” Samantha Wildman said as she entered cargo bay 2. “Brought you some lunch.”
“Thank you, but I’m afraid I’ve already eaten,” Seven of Nine said.
“Oh. Getting ready for the big mission huh? Harry’s not quite the gossip he used to be before his whole ‘year of hell’ thing, but even he couldn’t keep it secret that he and Tuvok are modifying a torpedo. From what he says, it sounds like you’re getting ready to blow up a small planet.”
“This is inaccurate,” Seven said. “Though perhaps even saying that much was pushing the boundaries of what is and isn’t classified.”

Samantha chuckled at that. She imagined that it was difficult for Seven not to tell her what was going on. Seven often had difficulty keeping things from her, even things that Sam felt she didn’t really need to know having not yet mastered the concept of oversharing that she’d promised to teach Seven when they began sleeping together. Still, despite Seven’s tendency to say more than was necessary, Samantha loved her all the same.

“Well, who knows, maybe you can share with us after the fact. If you make it back I mean.”
“Sam-”
“Annika, I’m not a child.” Samantha hoped that Seven could tell she was sincere in what she was saying. “I’m a Starfleet officer. I know every time you leave this ship there’s a-”
“A chance I won’t be coming back,” Seven said, stopping whatever she was doing on her Borg console. ”By coincidence I had a similar conversation with the Captain not more than a half hour ago.”
“I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t a little scared, Annie. But whatever it is you and the Captain are going to be facing out there, I know what you both are capable of. If anyone can make it back, it’s you and her. And I’ll be here, waiting.”

Seven opened her mouth to reply, but her comm badge chirped.
“Chakotay to Seven of Nine, report to the briefing room.”
“On my way Commander,” Seven said. She walked over to Samantha and embraced her, squeezing tighter than she ever had before but still holding back as she often did out of fear of her own Borg enhanced strength. “As strange as it may sound, I am glad I was assimilated by the Borg as a child. Had I not been, I’d never have met you.”
Samantha closed her eyes, and kissed Seven on the forehead.
“It doesn’t sound strange at all,” she said. “Now go out there and knock ‘em dead tiger.”

“Tiger?”
“Trying out some new nicknames. You like?”
“It’s inoffensive, but I’m not sure it works.”

Harry Kim found himself, for the first time since the Year of Hell, actually genuinely excited about a mission. He’d been excited when Voyager had begun receiving letters from the Alpha Quadrant, before they were forced to destroy a relay in order to save Seven of Nine and Tuvok from the Hirogen, but in terms of other things the crew had encountered since then, his once omnipresent enthusiasm for strange new worlds that he’d had with him since he entered Starfleet Academy had been gone. He wondered if this was a sign that finally the medication and therapy regime the Doctor had him on for his post-traumatic stress was finally paying off.

As soon as Seven of Nine entered the briefing room, looking somewhat uncharacteristically exhausted, the Captain began speaking to all the crewmembers gathered there; himself, Seven, Tuvok, the Doctor, Tom, and Chakotay. B’Elanna was still in engineering.
“If we were in the Alpha Quadrant right now,” she said. “we wouldn’t be having this conversation. I’d be in contact with Starfleet Command and they’d be sending in a specialized team to deal with this. But I don’t have that option. For the time being, what training I’ve received and what knowledge Seven of Nine has retained from the Borg will have to suffice.”
“Captain,” Seven of Nine said. “May I ask what brought about this, change of heart?”
Janeway glanced over at Chakotay.
“Let’s just say I got a much needed kick in the pants and leave it at that,” Janeway said. “That’s a figure of speech by the way.”
Seven’s eyebrow raised. “I’m a Borg, not a toddler. I would not have assumed that the Commander had literally kicked you.”

Harry chuckled at that.

Janeway sighed. “Moving on,” she said, adding emphasis to the latter word. She tapped a few buttons on the console in front of her and pointed at the screen. “You’ve all seen this symbol I imagine in one context or another. Omega. Starfleet chose it as a symbol for something that threatens not only the Federation but the entire galaxy. The Omega Particle is the most powerful substance known to exist anywhere in the universe. A single Omega particle has the same amount of power as a warp core.”
“Wow,” Harry said, unable to control his reaction. Janeway nodded and continued, not bothering to chastise Harry for his interruption.

“Omega was first synthesized by a Federation scientist named Bendes Ketteract in the late 23rd century,” she continued. “Upon creation, it exploded, destroying the entire facility. The explosion tore up subspace in the Lantaru sector over a radius of several light years. In the affected area, it’s impossible to attain warp speed, since a warp drive can’t work without subspace from which to create a warp field.”

“I’ve heard of that sector,” Tom Paris said. “We were told in the academy that is was a natural phenomenon that made warp travel impossible there.”
“Obviously that’s not true,” Janeway said. “Only Starfleet captains and flag officers have ever been given full briefings on this threat.” She stood up. “What you are about to hear will not go beyond these bulkheads, is that clear?”
Harry nodded, and he saw everyone else do at roughly the same time. Is B’Elanna going to be briefed later, or are we leaving her out of the loop? he thought.

“Good,” Janeway said before going over to the viewscreen. After a few button pushes, the Omega symbol was placed with an animation of a single particle, enlarged so the naked eye could see it.
“This is Omega,” she said. She tapped a few more buttons, and the image of a badly damaged Starfleet space station appeared on screen. “This was the secret facility in the Lantaru sector. This image was taken from the sensors of the original U.S.S. Enterprise herself, under James T. Kirk’s command. The Enterprise was nearly lost. 126 of the Federation’s top scientists were even less lucky. Presumably they were hoping to provide the Federation with an inexhaustible source of energy”
“Equally likely is that it was being developed for use as a weapon. According to the admittedly incomplete data the Borg obtained from assimilated Starfleet captains,” Seven said. “the Lantaru base was under the direction of a clandestine group within the Federation called Section 31.”

“Wait, Section 31 is real?” Chakotay said, echoing Harry’s own thoughts when he heard Seven mention the name. “I’ve heard stories about them, but even I never really bought it. Not even when I was on the outs with Starfleet when I joined the Maquis.”
“I can in fact confirm Section 31’s existence Commander,” Tuvok said. “Many years ago, they attempted to recruit me into their organization. I declined, obviously.”
“My Dad hated Section 31,” Tom said. “He always used to say ‘if you have to deny an action, it was a crappy action.’ One of the few things we ever really agreed on.”
“None of this is relevant to the matter at hand,” Janeway said forcefully. “Starfleet Command at the time recognized the implications of the accident right away. An explosion of a large enough number of these molecules, even just a handful, would annihilate subspace throughout the Federation, or even the entire Alpha Quadrant. If that happened, warp speed anywhere in the quadrant would become impossible and subspace communication would no longer work.”
“That would mean the obliteration of every interstellar civilization in the quadrant,” Tuvok said. “Every single planet in the quadrant would be permanently isolated, cut off from all others. Any civilizations that did not yet have warp drive would never discover it.”
“Exactly,” Janeway said. “That’s the reason the Omega Directive exists, and why no one below the rank of Captain has ever been briefed on it. Until now. Starfleet buried as much of the data from Lantaru as they could, holding on to the rest as a way to research ways to safely destroy it.
“Which brings us to today. That shockwave we encountered that dropped us out of warp was the result of an Omega particle explosion.”
“I gathered as much,” the Doctor said. “I doubt you’d be breaking long-standing Starfleet protocol otherwise.”
“The Omega Directive is a top-secret order instructing that, if so much as one Omega particle is encountered, it is to be destroyed at any cost, including ignoring any and all other orders and instructions, including the Prime Directive.”
“Damn,” Harry muttered under his breath. He’d spent his whole life being told how sacrosanct the Prime Directive was, to the point where he sometimes wondered if people forgot that the directive had been written by sentients beings and wasn’t an edict handed down from a god.

“I’ve calculated the location of the Omega particles we’ve found here in the Delta Quadrant,” Janeway said. ”Tom, I’ll transfer the coordinates to helm. Take us there at full impulse.”
“Yes Captain,” Tom said.

“I don’t think I need to tell you all what’s at stake here,” Janeway said. “This may be the most important mission we’ve undertaken since the Caretaker brought us here. We’ve got our work cut out for us. Dismissed.”

Seven of Nine was not one for pride, but she had to admit as she looked at the schematics for the device she’d just designed that it was almost a tragedy that she couldn’t share this accomplishment with Sam. It wasn’t entirely completed yet, but the groundwork had been laid and Seven had no doubts that it would be ready by the time Voyager reached its destination. Sooner even if she had assistance on the project, but the rest of the senior staff was busy with their part of the mission and she wasn’t allowed to tell anyone else, though she doubted that anyone other than Captain Janeway, Ensign Kim, or Lieutenant Torres would be able to keep up with her.
That sounded like pride to me, her inner voice told her. She was about to tell her inner voice to shut up, regardless of the fact that doing so would be a futile gesture, when Captain Janeway entered the cargo bay.

“Status report,” she said.

Seven motioned the Captain over to look at the console screen she’d been working on. “This is a harmonic resonance chamber that will dissolve the inter-atomic bonds of the Omega molecules, destroying them.”
Janeway cleared her throat. “Good work, but I thought I asked you to work on the photon torpedo.”

“You did. But a torpedo may be insufficient. This is based on a Borg design. It was originally meant for containment, but as you can see here, I’ve made modifications.”
Janeway took a look, nodding every few moments.

“Excellent work, Seven,” she said.
“Thank you,” Seven said. “Additional modifications will be required, and the calculations are complex. I would like your assistance.”
“All right,” Janeway said, immediately picking up another PADD and making entries.
“I’m curious,” she said. “When exactly did the Borg discover Omega?”
“229 years ago,” Seven said.
“Through assimilation?”
“Correct. Of thirteen different species, starting with Species 262. They were primitive, but their oral history-”
“Bridge to the Captain,” Chakotay’s voice said over the comm.
“Go ahead,” Janeway said.
“We‘re approaching the coordinates,” Chakotay replied.
“On my way,” Janeway said. She put down the PADD she’d been working on. “I’m leaving this project in your hands. Use whatever resources and personnel you need.”
“Understood,” Seven said.

“I don’t get it. How could a pre-warp civilization be able to do research on something like Omega?” B’Elanna said.
“Not all species develop along the same path technologically speaking,” Seven said. “The Borg have assimilated species in the past whose medical technologies, for instance, were centuries ahead of the Federations, yet their transportation vehicles still ran on steam power. It is illogical to assume that every species in the galaxy would discover the same technologies your people have in the same order.”

“Fair enough.” The door to the cargo bay opened, and gold-shirted crewmen began carrying equipment into the cargo bay, led by Joe Carey. B’Elanna stepped aside.
“It’s your show,” she said. As she left she nodded to the crewmen. “Alright everyone, just remember, this device is Seven of Nine’s baby. Follow her orders like you would mine. I’ll be in engineering if you need me.”
A chorus of “Yes sirs” and “Yes ma’ams” followed. Seven immediately set the crewmen to work building her resonance chamber. Of all of them, only Carey didn’t seem tense. She realized that she had never actually interacted with any of them apart from Carey. She considered making a joke of some kind to break the tension but decided against it as her deadpan delivery might lead to confusion that she meant what she said.
“Here you go, Seven,” Carey said, handing her a PADD. “This is everyone assigned to your team, including their fields of expertise and what areas they excelled at in the Academy, so you don’t put anyone on the team somewhere where they can’t give you their best.”
“I appreciate it, Mr. Carey,” Seven said. She looked at the PADD and quickly scanned it. “For now we only need to focus on the casing for the chamber. Everyone listed here is perfectly qualified, and… huh.”
“What is it?”
“Sam’s name is listed here for the next shift. Her field of expertise is xenobiology.”

“True, but several of the personnel I wanted to add to this list are going to be planetside with the Captain, and if we’re going to get this thing built on schedule we need hands. Are you concerned her being here is going to be a distraction?”
“Not at all,” Seven said. She tapped a button on the PADD. “I’ll have her work on the power relays with Ensign Kim. He’s more experienced, but it will require two sets of hands.”
“Got it. Where do you want me in the meantime?” Carey said.
Seven looked around the cargo bay, where the crew was already at work.
“For now, a supervisory role. Make sure everyone is working at maximum efficiency. I will be at the console, running additional calculations if I’m needed.”

When Samantha entered the cargo bay along with several other gold and blue shirted officers, the bulk of the work on Seven of Nine’s harmonic resonance chamber had been done. She still had no idea what it was for, but she was impressed nonetheless.
“Samantha Wildman, reporting for duty,” she said with a wink. Seven simply nodded.
“I’m afraid we’ll have to forgo our usual flirtation and innuendo for the remainder of this project,” Seven said as matter of factly as she would tell you what time it was. “The Captain wants this done within the hour. Did Mr. Carey give you your assignment?”
“Affirmative,” Samantha said. Seven gave her a very brief smile.

“Ensign Kim is right over there,” she said, pointing. “He was early, so approximately ten percent of your task has already been completed.”
“I see him,” Samantha said. “I’ll get right on it.”
Samantha was not an engineer by any stretch, but there had been some basics about starship operation that she needed to know in order to graduate from the academy, so she didn’t need to ask Harry what he needed and immediately began assisting. While she was performing her assigned task, she spotted Commander Chakotay entering the cargo bay in her peripheral vision.

“How’s it coming?” she heard him ask.
“The crew has been very efficient,” Seven said. “We should be done ahead of schedule.”
“How far ahead of schedule?”
“Within two to three minutes,” Seven said.
“That’s not a lot,” Chakotay said.
“Agreed, but considering the lack of experience anyone on this ship, myself included, has in building such a device it was equally likely that we would be behind schedule. Thankfully that has not been a concern. Mr. Carey in particular has exceeded expectations.”
“Okay then, I’ll let the Captain know.”
“Has the Captain retrieved any new data from the surface?” Seven asked.

“Not yet,” Chakotay said.
“Were there any survivors?”
“A few. The Doctor is treating them right now.”
Chakotay turned to leave. Samantha noticed that Seven had stopped working and was still looking in Chakotay’s direction, though not at him.
“Sam, you okay?” Harry said, causing Samantha to look away from Seven.
“Huh? Oh, yeah, fine,” Samantha said, not wanting to bother Harry with her worry about Seven’s sudden state of distraction. She wondered what it was that the Commander had said that caused that. Is it about the aliens in sickbay? she thought. She turned back to see how Seven was doing, in time to see her exit the cargo bay.

Seven entered sickbay. The Doctor was treating the injured aliens from the facility, each bio-bed sickbay occupied. She wondered if this were all the survivors total, or if there had been others who had been treated and released.
Seven stepped up to the Doctor who was looking over a diagnostic.
“Which of them is the senior researcher?” she said.
“This gentleman,” the Doctor said, motioning his head towards the one who occupied the bio-bed in the surgical bay. “Why do you ask?”
“He has knowledge I require,” she said.
“He is barely conscious,” the Doctor said. “Can you come back later?”
“Later may be too late Doctor,” she said. “The Captain left me in charge of our efforts here on Voyager. I would be negligent if I ignored a new source of information.”
“Very well,” the Doctor said. He walked over to the bio-bed and began talking to the patient. “How are you feeling sir?”

“Fine, thank you,” the alien said, slowly but coherently.
“Are you feeling well enough to speak with my shipmate here?” the Doctor said, motioning towards Seven.
“I- I think so,” the alien said.
The Doctor nodded. “Keep it brief,” he said to Seven.
“How many of the particles were you able to synthesize?” she said.
“200 million, I think.”
“What is the Iso-frequency of your containment field?”

The researcher tilted his head slightly. “1.68 terahertz,” he said. “We used their own resonance to calculate the field. That should’ve been enough to stabilize them, but obviously it wasn’t.”
“True, but your approach was innovative. Perhaps I can adapt your technique and improve upon it.”
“I could,” the alien said, struggling to sit upright. “assist you. Our equipment was destroyed but if you could transfer the particles to your ship, maybe they can be saved.”
“Assisting me in your condition would be inadvisable. I respect your dedication to the pursuit of knowledge, but we can handle this from here. We will destroy the Omega particles and-”
“What?” the alien said, clearly trying to yell, but not yet strong enough to do so. “You can’t do that. This particle is the salvation of my people, our resources are nearly gone. The future of my people depends on this discovery!”
“Doctor,” Seven said. “Your patient is becoming agitated. I will return to my duties.” She turned to leave.
“You small-minded creatures,” the alien said, his voice getting louder now. “Destroying what you don’t understand! Rescue ships from my government are on their way. They won’t let you destroy our work.”
“Sir, please try to remain calm,” the Doctor said, now standing beside Seven.
“Thank you for letting me speak to him Doctor. His information will be most helpful.”

“You don’t know what you are doing! You don’t know what this means!” the alien researcher screamed at Seven as she left sickbay.
Once the door closed behind her, she let out a sad sigh.
“Sadly, I do know what it means,” she said quietly.

Seven looked at the completed device in the cargo bay with open admiration. Despite her having left them rather abruptly, the only thing that was still needed when she returned was the iso-frequency which she’d obtained from the head researcher.
“Not bad, huh?” Samantha said.
“An understatement,” Seven said. “I had projected it would be completed early, but even that proved to be underestimating the crew.”
“Well, what can I say?” Samantha said, putting her arm around Seven’s waist. “We had a good team leader. Now if only I knew what it was actually for.”
“That part is still classified, but thank you for the compliment. Perhaps I should consider taking command courses.”
Samantha chuckled. “Captain Seven of Nine. Doesn’t really roll off the tongue does it?”
Seven contemplated making a joke about tongues when Chakotay entered the cargo bay. After asking Samantha to wait outside, he relayed Captain Janeway’s orders that they would be using the resonance chamber to destroy the Omega particles as there were too many on the planet for their Plan A to work.
“I do not believe we need to destroy them,” Seven said. “Using information I obtained from the head researcher of the complex, I am certain I’ve discovered a way to stabilize them. He had an approach that was unknown to the Borg. I can modify the chamber to-”
“Those weren’t your orders,“ Chakotay said. “The captain wants Omega eliminated, and that’s what we’re going to do.”
“That is still an option,” Seven said, struggling to remain calm. This was as close to a religious experience for her as she could ever have, something that even as a Borg drone she felt a desire for. She had to convince the crew to let her do this. “The chamber’s primary function, destroying Omega, will remain intact. My modifications will not interfere with that capacity.”
Chakotay sighed, looking angry at having to have this conversation. “Show me what you’ve done,” he said.

Seven pulled up the simulation she’d put together while the crewmembers who had helped finish the chamber were clearing out, and explained in detail to Chakotay what she planned to do and why she was convinced it would work.
“Looks great in theory,” he said. “But this is only a simulation. How are you going to test it?”
“On Omega,” Seven said, surprised that Chakotay even had to ask. Chakotay scoffed, and Seven felt as though she’d been physically punched when he did so.
“Bad idea,” he said. “One mistake and no one will be around for a second try.”
“It will work,” Seven insisted.
“Someday, maybe. For now we stick to the plan, but hold on to your research. Privately of course, I won’t tell the Captain if you don’t.”
“In nine months of service aboard Voyager,” Seven said, feeling her voice crack the way it did when she was about to cry. “I have never made a personal request, never asked for a single favor. I am asking now. Allow me to proceed. Please.”

“Why is this so important to you?” Chakotay said.

Seven sighed, and found herself wishing Samantha was here.
“As a drone, I was under instructions to assimilate Particle 010, what you call Omega, at all costs. The Borg believe it to be perfection embodied. The particle exists in a flawless state with infinite parts functioning as one. Even though I am no longer Borg, I want, no, I need to understand that perfection. I doubt that I will truly be complete without it. Commander, you are a spiritual man. If you had the chance to see your God, your Great Spirit, what would you do? This matter is as close to a spiritual one as I can get.”
Chakotay nodded. “I would pursue it with all my heart. I understand your emotions here Seven, and I promise to talk to the captain about your idea, but for now at least, her orders still stand.”
“Thank you,” Seven said quietly. Chakotay nodded, and left. Samantha re-entered the cargo bay.
“More classified stuff huh? Whatever it is I- Annie? Are you crying?” Seven opened her mouth to speak, but realized that she couldn’t tell the woman she loved what was really going on.
“Yes,” was all she could bring herself to say.
“Can you tell me about it?” Samantha said, putting a hand gently on Seven’s arm.
Seven of Nine could only shake her head. Samantha pulled her in close and held her. Seven welcomed the embrace.
“I want to tell you, so bad,” she whispered into Samantha’s ear. “I understand why it’s classified, I really do, and I can’t hate the captain for this, but it is still difficult.”
“I want to understand what you’re going through Annie,” Samantha said. “but I know I can’t. Just know that I’m here for you, no matter what.”

The resonance chamber glowed blue from the Omega particles now residing within them. Voyager had had to get dangerously close to the planet, even with the pattern buffer enhancers aiding the transporter lock, but they had them. Seven found herself transfixed by the site.

The ship itself, she had been informed, was approaching the limits of the local subspace destruction, beyond which was an uninhabited region where they should be able to destroy Omega without condemning any world’s population to never discovering warp drive, or bathing them with deadly theta radiation, should something go wrong. The alien ships behind them however, were likely to reach them before they are clear of the subspace destruction. Seven however was confident that they would not fire, since Voyager has their Omega, a confidence which the captain shared.

While she was neutralizing the particles as per orders, hopeful that enough would be left for her to attempt to stabilize if the Commander was able to convince Janeway to let her try, Janeway entered the cargo bay.
“Captain,” Seven said.
“Report,” Janeway said.
“11% of the particles have been neutralized so far.”
“Let’s see if we can speed up that process a little.”
“Did Commander Chakotay tell you about my hypothesis?”

“Yes, he did. I’m sorry, I can’t let you go through with it.”

Seven tensed up. “The Omega Directive is no longer relevant. I have found a way to control the particle.“
“I don’t care if you can make it sing The Mikado in Klingon, we’re getting rid of it,” Janeway said.
“A foolish decision,” Seven said, abandoning all pretense of politeness.
“Maybe, but it’s mine to make. Step aside.”
Seven remembered something Samantha had once said to her about internally counting to ten. She did so, then spoke in a tone that was less angry, though only a little.
“I could have done this without your permission, but I chose to follow your command structure. I should’ve made the attempt on my own.”
“You still can I suppose, but I would be obligated to stop you.” Janeway sighed, rubbing her eyes. “Dammit, Seven, do you think I’m doing this to spite you? The safety of the quadrant is at stake. The safety of this ship. The safety of-”
“Don’t,” Seven said, certain she knew what Janeway was going to say next. “Don’t try to use Sammy and Naomi against me. If I believed for a nanosecond this would endanger their lives we wouldn’t even be having this conversation because I never would’ve made the suggestion to the Commander in the first place.”
Janeway took a step back, but not in a way that indicated any fear of Seven.
“Okay, I won’t. What I will say is this; your idea is sound, I’ll give you that. But you have no guarantee that it will work. If it does not, it would be the end of us and the quadrant will be doomed. You know I’m right.”
Seven stared at Janeway for a moment, then sighed. She didn’t want to admit it, but Janeway was right.
“I will monitor the particles at the chamber’s imager,” she said. “Would you be willing to replace me at the controls?”
“It’s the least I can do,” Janeway said. Once Seven was at the imager, Janeway asked her what the status was now.
“Eighteen percent,” she said. Janeway groaned.
“This could take hours,” she said.
“Fast, cheap, good, pick two,” Seven said.
“What?”
“An engineering joke I heard from Joe Carey earlier today. An oversimplification, but somewhat relatable to our situation.”
“Could we increase the resonance?”
“Not without rupturing the chamber,’ Seven said. Janeway looked like she was considering her options.
“How many of the particles would be destroyed before the rupture?”
“Fifty percent, at best. What are you suggesting?”
Janeway didn’t reply to her directly, instead tapping her comm badge and calling Tuvok. When she told the tactical officer to prepare the gravimetric torpedo that had been their first plan before seeing how many particles there actually were. Seven figured out the rest on her own, and had to admit that it was a plan that was likely to succeed; destroy up to half of the molecules almost immediately, eject the chamber out into space, and the gravimetric charge would take care of the rest. As soon as Janeway told Chakotay to prepare to decompress the cargo bay, Seven spoke up again.

“A creative solution, Captain.”
“Glad you approve,” Janeway said. Seven walked over to her alcove. She heard Janeway behind her say, “Seven, what are you doing?”
“Anything unsecured in the bay will be blown out into space when the Commander decompresses it. I must find that drawing of me Naomi made several months ago. She would be quite displeased if I allowed it to-”
The ship shuddered slightly, disrupting Seven’s train of thought. For a fraction of a second she thought that perhaps the aliens had fired on them, but quickly realized the vibration was wrong for that.
“I believe the alien ships are attempting to lock a tractor beam on us,” she said.
“No warp drive, but ships capable of catching up with us at sublight speeds, tractor beams, and the ability to create Omega particles? This species just doesn’t make any damn sense,” Janeway said.
Seven quickly thought up several examples of races whose technological development was easily more unusual than this, but decided to wait until later to bring them up.
The ship shuddered again.
“That was definitely weapons fire,” Janeway said.
“Agreed,” Seven said. On second thought, she thought, the Captain’s right. This race’s technological development doesn’t make any sense. “Eighty percent of the particles remain.”

“We need to get that down to sixty,” Janeway said as the ship shuddered again.
“Any damage of our power grid and the chamber could overload.”

“Tell me something I don’t know,” Janeway said as she began hitting buttons on the console harder, as if hoping that would speed up the process.
“We are now at seventy-two percent,” Seven said.

“That’ll have to do,” Janeway said, tapping her comm badge. “Bridge, start the decompression sequence.”
“Acknowledged,” Chakotay said.

A noise began emanating from the resonance chamber.
“What’s happening?” Janeway said.
“The particles are stabilizing,” Seven said, shocked at what she was seeing on her PADD.
“What?” Janeway said. “Did you-”
“I did nothing,” Seven said, going over to the imager. “It’s occurring spontaneously.”
“That’s impossible,” Janeway said, but Seven only barely heard her. She was only vaguely aware of all other sounds. She heard but didn’t process Janeway ordering her to follow her out of the cargo bay before the inner doors sealed shut. She heard but did not process the computer counting down. All her attention was focused on the imager. She watched the particles’ component atoms swirl around each until they formed a perfect, complex, molecular lattice structure.
“It’s beautiful,” she said.
“Seven? Seven?! ANNIKA!”
Hearing her birth name called out by someone other than Samantha finally got her attention.
“Decompression in ten seconds,” the computer’s voice said.
“Come on, let’s go,” Janeway said, tugging on Seven’s arm. Seven dropped her PADD, picked up Naomi’s drawing, and ran for the door just steps behind Janeway.

The next morning, the ship’s rumor mill was in full force. Seven heard many things about what the chamber had been for, why it had been jettisoned into space and destroyed, why the alien ships had been chasing them. None of it was true of course, but she couldn’t confirm or deny any of the questions any of the crew asked her. Not even the one she desired to share her feelings with the most.

She entered Samantha’s quarters. Samantha and Naomi were eating dinner. Naomi smiled and waved.
“Hi,” she said.
“Hello,” Seven said back.
“Annie, wasn’t expecting to see you tonight. I thought you had to recharge.”
“The Captain ordered me to do so early,” Seven said. She sat down on the edge of the bed she sometimes shared with Samantha when she wasn’t in her alcove. “I had something akin to a religious experience today, Sammy. I don’t know a better word to describe it. I just wish it wasn’t all classified.”
“What does classified mean?” Naomi said.
Seven sighed. “It means I can’t tell you anything about what happened yesterday, ever.” The child pouted.
“Well that’s not fair,” she said.
“You’re right, it’s not,” Seven said. “Enjoy being a child, Naomi Wildman. Children generally don’t have to keep secrets from people they love.”

Samantha reached out to Seven, putting a hand on her shoulder.
“We’re already done with dinner, but you can have dessert with us if you want,” she said. Seven smiled.
“As long as it is ludicrously unhealthy,” Seven said. “I believe the phrase is ‘comfort food?’ Whatever that is, I think I need a lot of it tonight.”

Chapter Eight

Seven of Nine was surprisingly calm when she entered sickbay. She’s heard that Samantha Wildman, like much of the crew, had been hurt when the ship had attempted to pass through a nearby nebula, the radiation causing burns and sores. But Samantha herself had been the one to contact her, to let her know the burns were minor, and that Naomi, while scared, had not been hurt at all.
She saw Samantha getting off the bio-bed and helping a much more severely injured crewman, an Ensign named Dell who had been very helpful in helping Seven build a resonance chamber a few weeks prior, on to it.
“Hi,” Samantha said when she saw Seven.
“Ah good, you’re here,” the Doctor said, shoving a dermal regenerator into Seven’s hand without asking first. “You’re needed on the bridge, I’m too short-handed down here to go myself. I had to draft Ensign Wildman to help me.”
“Of course, Doctor, I just wanted to check in on her first,” Seven said.
“I’m good, Annie, but you should get the bridge. And hurry, it sounded like they got some of the worst of it.”
“Very well,” Seven said, offering the Doctor a polite nod and smiling at Samantha as she headed out.

When Seven got to the bridge with the regenerator, she sighed as she saw that for one gold shirted crewman was already dead, his face burned beyond recognition.
“Damn,” she muttered.
“Do we know what caused this?” Janeway said.
“I believe the Doctor will know once he’s finished treating the wounded,” Seven said as she began applying the dermal regenerator to an injured Ensign. “Whatever it was, it would appear to have affected everyone except the Doctor and myself.”
“Hopefully that will give us a way to counteract this,” Janeway said. “That nebula is so big it would take a year to go around, I don’t want to add that much time to the trip home.”
“Captain,” Seven said. “As a result of the course adjustments we made with the new astrometrics lab we already took five years off the flight plan. Even with an extra year, that is still a net loss of time spent in the Delta Quadrant.”
“Don’t forget the six months we had to add to get around the Krenim,” Janeway said.
“Even so Captain-”
“I’m not ready to give up on finding a safe way through that nebula just yet Seven. If there’s no way through, we’ll go around but we have to try.”
“Understood,” Seven said.

A few hours later, Janeway entered astrometrics where Seven of Nine was figuring out just how large the nebula ahead of them was.
“Report,” she said. Seven immediately brought the data up on the viewscreen.
“It is approximately one hundred and ten light years wide,” she said. “You were correct that going around it would take over a year. Through it would take almost one month, if we could find a way to inoculate against the subnucleonic radiation.”

“Subnucleonic radiation?” Janeway said. “That’s what hurt us?”
“Correct. I have passed that information along to the Doctor. If he is unable to find a medical solution, going around is the only viable option.”
“We have traveled fifteen thousand light years. We haven’t been stopped by temporal anomalies, warp core breaches, viruses, or hostile aliens. It’ll be a cold day in Hell if we’re going to be stopped by a goddamn nebula. I’ll be in sickbay. Keep finding out what you can about this thing.“

“Yes Captain,” Seven said as Janeway stormed out.

Once she got to sickbay, she didn’t even need to ask the Doctor for his report, as he began relaying what he’d learned.
“I’ve analyzed samples of the nebula’s gases,” he said.
“Subnucleonic radiation,” Janeway said. “Seven already informed me. She said you were working on a possible inoculation for it.”

“I appreciate her vote of confidence, but I’m afraid that’s just not possible. But, I think I have found a solution that will keep us from adding to add another year to our journey home.”
“That was quick,” Janeway said.
“It helped that part of this idea came from another idea I was working on that I was able to modify,” the Doctor walked over to one of the consoles in his office and tapped a few buttons. “Stasis chambers,” he said. “Independent life support for each unit.”
Janeway was shocked at what she was seeing. “Are you seriously suggesting we put the entire crew in suspended animation?”
“Yes. I, of course, would stay on-line to monitor everyone. And since Seven of Nine was unaffected, she can assist me in handling the day to day operations of the ship until we’ve passed through the nebula.”
“This seems like a pretty desperate move, Doctor. Are you sure you’ve considered all other options?” Janeway said, hating the idea of having to sleep for an entire month, let alone leaving her first command in the hands of a hologram and an ex-Borg.
“I have considered other options Captain. We really only have two if we intend to continue heading home. Go around, or this. The former is the safest of these two options but I know you too well to even try and push for it.”
Janeway sighed, closed her eyes, and tapped her comm badge.
“Janeway to Seven of Nine, report to sickbay.”
“On my way, Captain,” Seven replied.

“I appreciate your efforts Doctor. Get to work getting enough stasis units ready.”
“Understood,” the Doctor said.

“I’d be lying if I said didn’t have concerns,” Seven of Nine said as she rubbed Samantha Wildman’s shoulders. “Most humanoid species do not react well to long-term isolation. Captain Janeway is correct that, as a former Borg drone, this will be even more difficult for me. She expressed concern if I could handle it if the Doctor were to go offline due to a malfunction.”
“I think you can do it,” Samantha said softly, leaning back to rest her head on Seven’s chest.
“I know you can do it Seven,” Naomi said, looking up from her book. “You and the Doctor are the smartest people I know, you can do anything!” Seven chuckled at Naomi’s enthusiastic smile, even as Samantha pretended to be offended at having been excluded from her daughter’s ‘smart people’ list. Seven watched as Samantha got up and went to help Naomi get ready for the stasis tubes.
I have never had so many doubts about my abilities before, she thought. The whole crew will be counting on me and the Doctor to get them through this alive, but it’s them I’m most worried for.

“Remember sweetie,” Samantha said to Naomi, “we need to be at the cargo bay by 1700 hours, so now’s the time to pick which of your stuffed animals you wanna bring with you. You can only bring two.”
“Okay Mom,” Naomi said, getting off the floor and going to her room.

Seven got off the couch and hugged Samantha from behind, now resting her head on Samantha’s back.
“It’s going to be a long month,” she said.

“You can do this, Annie,” Samantha replied. “In the past year you have helped saved this ship several times, adapted to being cut off from the Borg collective, built the best astrometrics lab any Starfleet ship has ever had, and managed to start a dare-I-say successful romantic relationship despite lacking any practical experience. Even if something does go wrong with the Doctor, you’ll get us to the other side of that nebula.”
“I hope your confidence in me is not misplaced,” Seven said, which was as close as she could bring herself to admitting her fears even to the being on this ship she trusted most.
“Don’t call it confidence, call it faith,” Samantha said.

“Nonetheless,” Seven said. “While the Doctor and I are under orders to monitor the crew’ vital signs four times day, I think I may try to sneak in a few extra sessions for you and Naomi in between my regular duties.”
“Don’t do anything reckless on our account babe,” Samantha said. “Just keep the ship safe, and in a month we’ll wake up feeling like we just had a nice long nap.”
“Once we have completed the mission,” Seven said. “I think I will finally take you up on your offer of the holodeck program you talked about.” Samantha sighed contentedly at that.
“Oh, you will love it, Annika. Santa Fe is one of the few cities on Earth that has most of it’s pre-Eugenics Wars buildings still standing. I got to see it on a class trip when I was in high school and I loved it, but I haven’t been back since I graduated. I just hope I get to show you the real thing someday.”
“I look forward to it,” Seven said.

At 1700, the crew began entering the stasis pods, with Seven and the Doctor overseeing them. The command staff were among the first to enter, although Tom Paris was showing reluctance.
“Do I detect a hint of claustrophobia Lieutenant?” the Doctor said. Tom laughed nervously.
“I just don’t know why they have to design these things like coffins,” he said.
“Whatever,” Harry Kim said. “I’m just looking forward to what is probably going to be my best sleep in months. If you like I’m sure Seven of Nine would be willing to replicate you a teddy bear.”
“That would not be necessary,” Seven said. “Naomi will be leaving a number of her stuffed animals behind, I’m sure I could convince her to loan one to Mr. Paris.”
Harry laughed at that. The Doctor grinned, and Captain Janeway turned to hide her face from Seven’s view, presumably stifling a laugh of her own.
“Bite me, Seven,” Tom said.
“Considering you’re dating a Klingon that was a poor choice of words,” Seven said. From the other side of the cargo bay she could hear B’Elanna laughing now too.
“Don’t encourage them,” Tom said, shaking his head. He turned to face Seven. “This is payback over the whole ‘language’ thing isn’t it?”

“Sleep tight,” the Doctor said, as Harry and finally Tom got in their respective pods, the doors closing over them. Soon, only Janeway was left, having told Seven earlier that she would go in last.

“I’m leaving this ship in good hands,” Janeway said as she climbed into her own pod. “I have every confidence in both of you.”
The Doctor grinned. Seven simply nodded.
“Thank you Captain,” she said. “And thank you for insuring that the Wildman’s pods were close to my alcove. I had not even considered asking.”
“I thought having them nearby might make this a little easier on you. Feel free to talk to them. They won’t hear you in the pods of course, but it’s not for their benefit. Trust me on this,” Janeway said.

Once Janeway’s pod was sealed, the Doctor turned to Seven.
“Well,” he said. “It’s just the two of us now.”
“Indeed,” Seven said.

“Personal log, Seven of Nine, stardate 51929.3. This is the tenth day of our journey through the nebula. I’ve created an efficient daily routine. Having a set list of regular tasks to perform and a deadline to accomplish them, even if it self-imposed, has been helpful thus far, though with it only being less than two weeks in, I am concerned that declaring victory over isolation would be premature. The human term for it is ‘jinxing.’ Superstitious perhaps, but there is is historical precedent for early pronouncements of accomplishment leading to undesirable outcomes.

“I have taken to adding a flavor called pumpkin spice to my standard nutritional supplement, as per Ensign Wildman’s suggestion. Mr. Neelix would likely not approve, given he tends to operate his kitchen in a fashion not unlike the brutal dictators of early 20th century Earth, and he does not grow any of these pumpkins in the aeroponics bay, thus I am replicating it. I find I rather like it, though not as much as when Samantha uses it in her cooking. Still, I think this will be a regular occurrence. Speaking of Sam, I have taken the captain’s advice and when I can, I will occasionally sit between her and Naomi’s pods, and talk to them. It is frivolous of course, but also oddly comforting. I look forward to seeing them again once we have passed this nebula.

“One note of concern; I have on occasion found myself saying ‘Thank you’ to the ship’s computer after it performs a task I have ordered it to. I hope I am not becoming emotionally attached to it. Perhaps it is an early symptom of some form of isolation sickness. I will speak to the Doctor about it upon completion of this entry.

“End log.”

On her way to sickbay, Seven of Nine found Tom Paris lying on the floor, unconscious in the doorway to the cargo bay.

“Not again” she groaned. “Seven of Nine to the Doctor,” she said after tapping her comm badge.
“Mr. Paris?”
“Correct. I am beginning to suspect adding the ability to open the pods from the inside was a mistake.”
“A necessary safety feature. At least so far he seems to be the only one abusing it. I’m on my way. Get him back into his pod as quick as you can.”
“I know the drill,” she said. She tapped the badge again, and put her arms under Tom’s and dragged him to his feet.
“Samantha would think less of me for being this selfish, but I must admit I find myself resentful of your claustrophobia. Lucky for me you can’t hear me right now.”

Once Tom was back in his pod, she closed the door to it, just in time for the Doctor to arrive.
“Vital signs?” he asked.
“I was just about to check,” she said, going to the console on the back of the pod. “They are stable. No signs of any permanent damage.”
“Well that’s good at least. I wish I’d known before we put him in there the first time how severe his claustrophobia actually was.”

“Indeed. Having to reinter him at least once every several days frequently forces me to alter my daily routine,” Seven said.
“Well, that might not be such a bad thing. Routine is a double edged sword, it can as easily become a source of frustration as it can as source of stability.”
Seven sighed, not wanting to admit the Doctor was right, but knowing that he most likely was.
“I’d suggest more social interaction training on the holodeck, but you keep finding loopholes in my lessons.”
“The social lessons are frivolous. You claim they are to help me learn how to interact with the crew properly, yet I would point out that without such programs I was still able to start a romantic relationship, and I even on occasion dine with the crew in the mess hall. I think you only force me into these programs because you can’t accept the fact that I am growing in my humanity faster than you prepared for, and you don’t want these holodeck programs you designed for me to go to waste. You failed to predict the pace of my emotional growth. Accept it, and move on.”

“How you interact with most of the crew would be acceptable for a Vulcan, but that’s not what I’m trying to teach-”
The ship shuddered, cutting the Doctor off, much to Seven of Nine’s relief.
“Warning: Emergency procedures are in effect,” the computer’s voice said.
“Computer,” the Doctor said, “What is the nature of the emergency?”

“The antimatter storage tanks are failing.”
Seven and the Doctor shared a look of concern, and bolted for the exit. As soon as they reached the door to engineering, Seven began tapping on one of the consoles next to it to see just what was going wrong.
“We’ve got to eject the antimatter tanks,” she said, deciding to spare the Doctor the exact details of, as her human crewmates would put it, precisely how screwed they were.
“We’ll need to coordinate the effort,” the Doctor said. “You go into engineering, I’ll head to the bridge.”

When Seven of Nine opened the door to engineering, she was braced for the worst, expecting to see the room flooded with plasma, worried that she wouldn’t be able to eject the tanks except possibly at the cost of her own life. But what she saw instead was the room exactly as it was when she last inspected it.

“This is mildly confusing,” she muttered under her breath. She stepped further inside, looking for any sign of the crisis the computer was reporting,

“Bridge to Seven,” she heard the Doctor’s voice say, sounding panicked.
“I’m here,” she replied.
“It’s worse than we thought. Engineering is flooded with plasma. Are you already-”
“Doctor, there’s nothing happening here.”

“What? But internal scanners show, wait, there’s another alarm. Seven, the hull is breaching, get out!”
“Doctor, I am in engineering right now. You left me right outside the door, remember? There is no plasma leak, no hull breach. We’ve received a false alarm. Stand down.”

“Are you certain?”

Seven sighed and rolled her eyes. “No Doctor. I am in fact dead and my ghost is feeding you false information.”
There was a pause.
“Well, at least we know your sense of sarcasm is developing normally,” the Doctor said.

“The subnucleonic radiation from the nebula has begun to affect the bio-neural gel packs,” the Doctor said, looking at console in engineering.” As a result, the computer is detecting false signals relating to the warp core.”

“I have already determined the location of the damaged packs,” Seven said. “And I have a repair kit ready.”

“Good work, Seven. Let’s go.”

The two crawled into a nearby Jeffries tube, ready to get to work. The last thing either of them wanted was another false alarm, or worse, a real crisis not being detected until it was too late.
“These tubes weren’t designed with comfort in mind were they?” the Doctor said as they crawled along.
“No, they were not,” Seven said. “Complaining about it now though accomplishes nothing. We can access sequence six-theta-nine from the junction just ahead. That’s where the damaged gel packs are.”

“Got it,” the Doctor said. Seven of Nine quickly got the panel off, and removed the damaged gel pack, which the Doctor immediately began scanning with his tricorder.
“I’ll want to get this one back to sickbay for further study.”
“Of course,” Seven said.

“Well, this journey certainly hasn’t been boring has-” the Doctor began to appear fuzzy.
“Your mobile emitter must’ve been damaged,” Seven said, not hiding the concern in her voice. “We need to get you back to sickbay, quickly.”
“Hurry, we may lose my program if we don’t.”

“Don’t panic, it’s counterproductive,”

“Easy for you to say,” the Doctor said. Once they were out of the Jeffries tube, the two ran as fast as they could, reaching sickbay just before the Doctor’s mobile emitter gave out.

“Hand me the emitter,” she said. The Doctor did so, and she began scanning it. After a few moments, she took in a deep breath. “The emitter has been damaged by the nebula in the same way as the gel packs. I’m afraid you can no longer leave sickbay.”
“I was afraid of that. That means it’ll be up to you to take care of everything on the ship.”
“I can do this Doctor,” Seven said. “I will ensure this ship makes it through the nebula.”
“Do whatever it takes to help the ship,” the Doctor said. “But don’t forget to take care of yourself too. We can’t afford to have either Voyager or yourself break down when we’ve still got weeks to go.”

“Personal log, Seven of Nine, stardate 51932.4. The twenty-ninth day in the nebula. I believe I’m beginning to feel the effects of this prolonged isolation. My dreams have been… disturbing, but I’m determined to fulfill my responsibilities. With the Doctor confined to sickbay, I have taken on increasing duties. Ship’s systems are beginning to require constant maintenance in order to avert disaster. This morning I must… purge the auxiliary plasma vents.

“This increase in the amount of responsibility for me has meant I’ve not been able to spend time talking to Sammy or Naomi when I check on their stasis chambers. I regret having referred to it as frivolous in an earlier entry. I took it for granted, the comfort that it brought me. Perhaps if I finish the vents early, I can check in on them early.

“End log.”

Seven entered the bridge and went over to the helm controls, as she usually did at this time of day, to see if there was a need to adjust course. There usually was, and today was no different.
“Computer,” she said, grateful that she’d be hearing at least one voice other than her own or the Doctor’s. “trim heading by .31 degrees port.”
No response.
“Computer? Computer respond. Trim heading by .31 degrees port!”

The computer took several, long, agonizing seconds to respond. When it did, the voice was slow, and eventually cut out altogether, ending on “Unable to comply.”
Seven sat down at the helm and did the course correction manually, then ordered the computer to diagnose itself. It provided a text report on a nearby monitor, showing that one-third of the gel pack relays were non-functional.
After uttering a number of curse words she’d learned from various crewmembers, she had the computer perform a rerouting of processor signals to bypass the affected gel packs. She went over to the turbolift and stepped in.
“Astrometrics,” she said tentatively, half worried that the turbolifts would suddenly stop working. Mercifully, the lift worked perfectly. As soon as she got to astrometrics, she began doing long range scans.

“Display Voyager’s current position within the nebula,” she said. The screen adjusted to show her the information. “How long until we exit the nebula?”
“Six days, five hours,” the computer replied, the rerouting of the processor signals having worked.
“Six days,” Seven said. “That, does not seem too long.”

Seven, a bit more confident now, returned to her plans for the day and headed off to engineering. Along the way however, she heard something that made her stop in her tracks. It took her a moment to process, but it sounded like cries of pain. And the person it sounded like they were coming from was Lieutenant Paris.
“Dammit Tom, why now?” she groaned. She walked as fast as she could towards the noise, but saw nothing there. She went to Deck 14, but all was as it should be. Tom’s pod showed no sign of having been recently opened. She was about to head to sickbay, to ask the Doctor to do an examination on her, when the proximity alert alarm went off.

Feeling less like a Borg now than ever, she threw up her arms in frustration.
“What fresh Hell are you visiting on me now Voyager?!” she yelled as she stormed out of the cargo bay.
“Please restate the question,” the computer said.
“Never mind. Are we being hailed by the approaching ship?”
“Affirmative.”
“Open a channel.”
“Channel opened.”
“This is the Federation starship Voyager. State your identity.”

“My name is Trajis Lo-Tarik. I’m in need of a microfusion chamber. Would you consider a trade?”
“Why are you in this nebula?” she said, suspicious of the alien on the other end of the communication.
“Trying to get through it, same as you I wager.”
Seven thought about it for a moment. “Do you have liquid helium?” she said.
“As a matter fact,” Trajis said. “I’ve got an ample supply. Today’s your lucky day.”
“That is debatable. I will beam you directly to one of our cargo bays.”

“I didn’t get your name, Captain,” Trajis said.
“I am only the acting commander of this vessel. My designation is Seven of Nine.”
“Seven of Nine eh? Okay then. Meet you in your cargo bay.”
Seven of Nine could hear Samantha’s voice in her mind calling the man she was speaking to a creep, but couldn’t quite put into words why the man’s tone made her feel so uncomfortable. When she got to the cargo bay, Trajis was leaning against one of the secured, empty cargo containers.
“You must be Seven of Nine,” he said.
“That is correct,” she said.

“That’s an unusual name, even for an alien,” he said. “How did you get it?”
“It was my Borg designation.”
“Borg? Never heard of ‘em. You alone on this ship?”
A phaser, a phaser, my kingdom for a phaser, Seven thought, paraphrasing something she’d heard the Doctor say once, something to do with horses.

“No. The crew is in stasis, and our Doctor is in sickbay,” she said.
“Same is true of my co-pilot on my ship. Luckily, I happen to be resistant to the effects of the nebula.”
Although Seven was feeling uncomfortable with the man’s proximity to her, she decided to ask the next question on her mind anyway.
“What about your technology? The radiation has been damaging to ours,” she said.
“I’ve had to rebuild my engines twice already. If you’ve been in here for three weeks, you’re already doing better than I’ve been.”
“I am hopeful our propulsion system will remain operational for the next six days,” Seven said, again moving away from Trajis while not trying to appear rude.
Forget being rude, her inner voice told her. This guy is dangerous and you know it. Get him off the ship already.

“I must admit,” Trahis said, disrupting Seven’s train of thought. “I was surprised to see another ship in here. No one has ever managed to completely cross the nebula.”
“If it weren’t a necessity we wouldn’t have even attempted,” she said.

“I’m here by choice,” he said, standing a few feet further away now much to Seven’s relief. “I’m determined to be the first to cross. I’ve tried five times before and failed. This time I’m sure I’ll make it. I want to see what’s the other side.”

“I can assure you it’s nothing remarkable,” Seven said.

“But I’ll be the first of my kind to see it.” Tarjis got closer again as Seven opened the lid on a container that she believed had a microfusion chamber in it. If it did, that meant that this man would be gone that much faster.
“Tell me,” he said. “How are you dealing with the loneliness?”
Seven nearly shuddered at that. “What do you mean?” she said.

“You know what I mean. No matter what you say, you’re all alone here. The isolation in this vast space must be unbearable. I’ve heard that drones can’t stand being alone, severed from the Collective.”
“You just told me that you had never heard of the Borg before,” Seven said, sternly. Her hand reaching for a nearby spanner. “I’m going to have to ask you to leave.”
“How about we get something to eat instead?” he said.
“No,” Seven said, now brandishing the spanner like a club.
“Hmm. And here I was just making idle conversation. I guess you aren’t that worried about the consequences of loneliness.”
“I’m escorting you to the transporter room,” she said. Trajis shrugged, then went out the cargo bay ahead of her. While escorting him to the transporter room thought, she thought she heard Tom Paris calling for help again. Reflexively, she looked around, but saw nobody. She then turned to Trajis to make sure he didn’t try to get the drop on her, but he was gone. She ran in the direction he may have headed and saw a shadow moving.

“Seven of Nine to the Doctor. We have an intruder.”

In sickbay, The Doctor scanned for but found no alien life form aboard or the ship he came from.
“It is possible he has some sort of cloaking technology,” Seven said.
“Agreed,” the Doctor said. “However even though I’m making progress on my mobile emitter, I still cannot leave sickbay. You’ll need to arm yourself and track this Lo-Tarik character down alone.”
Seven nodded. “Understood.”
“You look uncertain,” The Doctor said.
“I will do what must be done,” Seven said. “As I have said on multiple occasions since we entered this nebula I can do this. I can’t let Sam down. She put in her faith in me, and I intend to show her that it was not misplaced.”

The Doctor wasn’t sure he believed Seven was telling him the whole truth. He was certain she was afraid and was trying to hide. Before he could offer up any words of encouragement, the garbled voice of the computer cut him off.

“Warning: Deuterium tank levels are fluctuating beyond acceptable tolerance levels.”

“It’s likely Trajis has something to do with that,” Seven said. “I will obtain a phaser rifle.”

“Good luck,” the Doctor said, watching with concern as Seven of Nine left sickbay.

Seven moved cautiously through the corridors, gripping her phaser rifle tightly. She could hear the echoing voices of crew members calling for help, but pushed them aside, assuming they were hallucinations like the ones she’d experienced earlier today. The hardest voice to ignore though was Samantha’s, but that voice was cut off.

“Seven of Nine. That’s an unusual name. How did you get it?” Trajis said, taunting her over the ship’s comm system.

She refused to answer.
“Okay then Seven of Nine, if you don’t wanna chat, I’ll go ahead and collapse the structural integrity around the warp coils. That should be fun.”
Seven gasped, and ran towards engineering, but she got there, he wasn’t. She looked around to see if he doneanything, but could find no sign that he’d been here at all.
“Where are you, you son of a bitch?” she muttered.
The ship’s comm unit chirped.
“I couldn’t bring myself to destroy your nice little ship,” Trajis’s voice said. Suddenly, the lights went down. “I hope you aren’t afraid of the dark.”
“Where are you?” Seven said, sneering as she spoke.

“Good, finally some conversation. That’s going to make this much more fun. For me anyway. I’m on your bridge by the way. I can do just about anything I want from up here.”
“Very well,” Seven said as she began working on one of the engineering consoles. “I will play your game. What’s next?”
“Excellent. Okay. Hypothetical time. Say I activated one of your photon torpedoes

but didn’t eject it.”
“I would have to get to the torpedo launch tube quickly to disable it.”
“And even then you might be too late.”
“How about this game? Let’s pretend that I’m draining oxygen from the bridge. What do you suppose the results of that might be?”
“What? How, uh, I can’t…” Trajis began gasping. Within seconds he was silent.
“Game over you bastard,” Seven said, indulging in a trait she’d witnessed among many humans; that of uttering some sort of sarcastic comment or pun over a defeated enemy. “Computer, seal the bridge with a level three force field,” she added as an extra precaution.
“Seven of Nine to the Doctor,” she said.
“Doctor here.”
“I have subdued the alien.”
“Excellent work. I have my mobile emitter back on-line. Where are you?”
“Engineering.”
“I’ll be right there. I have interesting news about the neural gel-packs.”
“Acknowledged,” Seven said, getting up from the seat at the console and heading for the door. It opened sooner than she expected given the distance between sickbay and engineering. She was prepared to ask the Doctor about the gel-packs, only to see Trajis standing in the doorway.

“You knew you’d see me again,” he said. Seven immediately raised her phaser rifle and fired, but the energy just passed through him like he wasn’t there. “You can’t beat me little girl. You’re too weak.”
“Stay where you are,” Seven said as forcefully as she could manage.
“You really thought you could become human didn’t you?”
“Stop!”
“You even took a lover. Because that’s what humans do right? They find a boy, or a girl, or someone who hasn’t figured it out yet, and start a relationship with them?”
“Stay away,” Seven said, her hands actually shaking now as Trajis got closer.
“But you can’t be in love. That’s not who you are. You’re Borg.”
Seven suddenly saw out the corner of her eye the familiar blue of Voyager’s warp drive turn green, like the lights inside a Borg cube.
“One of many. You were powerful as part of the Collective but now you are alone. Weak. Pathetic. You’re a novelty to Samantha. A curiosity to Naomi. An object of lust for Harry. An annoyance to the Doctor. A pet for the Captain. You aren’t truly a part of this crew, and you never will be.”
“Don’t come any closer or I’ll kill you,” Seven yelled.
“Seven?” she heard the Doctor say, but she wouldn’t turn to look in his direction, keeping her eyes on Trajis.
“Don’t come any closer Doctor, he’s dangerous,” she said through gritted teeth.

“Seven, who are you talking to?”
Seven was so perplexed by that statement she actually did turn to look at the Doctor for a brief moment. When she turned back Trajis was gone, and the warp core was blue again.
“Where did he go?” she said. “He was right here.”
“Seven, there’s no one here, I promise you. You were alone when I entered, pointing that rifle at thin air.”
Seven looked around, and realized he was right. She shook her head.
“He wasn’t real. Just like the crew crying for help wasn’t real,” she said, not wanting to open her eyes, just wanting to crawl into a stasis pod of her own for the next six days so it could just be over. “I’m going crazy from the isolation, just as the Captain feared.”

“Not exactly. When I studied the gel-pack, I discovered the radiation was producing a degradation in the packs’ synaptic relays. I believe that the radiation is doing the same to your Borg implants, altering the neurotransmitter level in your sensory nodes.
“Can you modify the implants to stop the hallucinations?” Seven said.
“I can.”
“Then do so. Quickly, please.” Seven took a few deep breaths, trying to calm down. She could still feel her heart racing, though in the pleasant way it did whenever Samantha touched her. “Once, when I was still a drone, I was cut off from the Collective for several hours as the result of an accident. I remember feeling fear then. I am experiencing the same fear and panic now.”
“I’ll do everything I can to help you. Let’s go back to sickbay. perhaps an anti-psychotic will help, at least I can figure out which neural pathways are being affected.”
“Thank you, Doctor.” Seven said. “I will meet you in sickbay. There’s just something I need to get first.”
“Of course,” the Doctor said. With that, Seven headed towards Samantha Wildman’s quarters. She went inside, and was tempted to just crawl into the main bed and wait out the next six days, but she knew she couldn’t. But she knew that, as illogical as it was, she needed something from the room to carry with her for the remainder of the voyage, something to help keep her grounded in reality. She saw one of Naomi’s stuffed animals on the back of the couch; a pink hippopotamus that the Captain had given Naomi on her last birthday.
Seven went over and picked it up. Something of Sam’s might’ve been a better choice, but Seven found the doll’s softness comforting. She turned around, hippo in hand, and left the room, heading for sickbay.

Samantha’s eyes fluttered as her stasis pod opened. Her muscles felt a little weak, but otherwise she felt quite rested, just as the Captain and the Doctor had promised. She started to get out of the pod, but found that her arms just weren’t cooperating with her just yet. She felt a strong grip on her shoulder, and she looked up to see a tired looking but smiling Seven of Nine.

“Hey you,” Seven said softly. “Welcome back to the land of the living.”
“Hey, Annie. I take it this means we made it.”
Seven sighed. “Had I not just experienced the worst week of my life, this would be where I made a sarcastic comment.”
Samantha frowned.
“Annie, what’s wrong?”
“I’ll tell you later. Right now, I am just so glad to have you back. The senior staff is already up, the Doctor is helping them wake up the rest, but I wanted to wake you up myself. I figured we could bring Naomi out of stasis together. Then all three of us could spend some time in that Santa Fe simulation you were talking about for awhile, Like, maybe forever.”

Samantha moved her feet around a little, putting them on the floor slowly, a bit concerned about putting any weight on them even though Seven was still holding on to her. She knew Seven wouldn’t let her fall over, but it wasn’t her dignity she was concerned with at that moment.

“Sounds like you have quite a story to tell me,” she said.
“Once the anti-psychotics the Doctor had to give me finally wear off, I’ll be able to tell you,” Seven said. Samantha titled her head.
“I’m sorry, could you repeat that last part?” she said.

“It has been a very bad week,” Seven said. Samantha smiled sadly, and kissed Seven on the lips.
“Well, it’s over now.”
“Awww,” she heard a voice from a few rows of stasis pods over.
Seven rolled her eyes.

“Shut up, Brooks,” Samantha said.
“According to Ensign Kim we had to bunk with Ensign Brooks during the alternate timeline when the ship was damaged. Apparently we could barely tolerate her then either.”
“Hey, I can’t help it that you two are adorable,” the red-shirted Ensign said as she climbed out of her own pod.

“As Mr. Paris would say, bite me.” Seven said. Samantha chortled.
“My, you’re a little punchy tonight,” she said.
“As I’ve said twice already Samantha, I-”
“Had a bad week, yeah. Well, as soon as we can get some alone time I think I know just the trick to help relieve the tension.”
“I look forward to it,” Seven said. “Just do me a favor and don’t use the word ‘game’ for a while. I’ll explain later.”

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

For the Love of Gul Dukat

For the love of Gul Dukat

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , , , , , , , , , | Leave a comment

Kanar and Roses: A DS9 Love Story (Chapter 1)

Her name was Emmeline. Dr. Emmeline Maturin. “M” for short. She had arrived on the station from Earth six weeks ago to oversee the expansion of the infirmary to become a full service hospital combining Star Fleet and civilian care. Though originally put out by this, it didn’t take long for that insipid Dr. Bashir to start mooning after her… It was disgusting.

Yes, she was one of the more attractive human females he’d seen during his stay on DS9 for the treaty renegotiations. Even better, she was one of the most intelligent people he’d ever met, and made even the most boring committee tête-à-têtes worthwhile. An adept and strategic thinker, self-possessed and strong willed. With only four words she had excruciatingly shut him down in that first meeting six weeks ago when he had questioned Starfleet’s intentions regarding the civilian hospital.

She was magnificent.

Watching her now from his seat at the bar, he admired her ability to concentrate despite the usual cacophony of Quark’s. He was a bookworm himself, and pondered whether this shared interest might serve as an icebreaker. No one else on DS9, or anywhere he’d been lately, made him consider making the effort.

He had separated from his wife some time ago, and after waiting the mandatory three years their divorce was finally formalized under Cardassian law last year. Through all those years he had remained a “family man”, hoping deep down for reconciliation, especially because divorce would mean he had failed. But he had failed, long before his wife had left him. And though he no longer grieved for his lost marriage, nor missed his ex-wife, he was reticent about pursuing something new and risking another failure.

“Not you, too,” the bartender jibed, pouring him another glass of kanar.

“Just what is it you’re getting at, Ferengi?” Damar responded dully, turning back to the bar without looking at Quark.

“That you and every other male in here hasn’t taken their eyes off Dr. M since she got here tonight, including me!” Quark retorted. “If I thought any one of us had a chance with her, I’d start up a pool!”

Damar shot back the kanar, stood up and left the bar, taking care not to look at her on his way out.

Later that night their paths crossed briefly on the promenade; She was heading back to the hospital, he was responding to a disturbance involving two of his subordinates.

“Good evening, doctor,” he said formally, nodding the way humans do.

“Good evening,” she said, polite but easy. He was disappointed she had not said his name. He took it for a strategic jab on her part, a thought that made his heart race even faster. His palms were sweaty, unusual for a Cardassian, especially in DS9’s too-cool environment.

Her commanding presence, fierce blue eyes, and sardonic smile… Formidable. And not the least bit undone by the youthful spray of — what did humans call them? freckles? — across her nose and cheeks. He was undone by them, though. He had noticed the handful of darker ones during that first committee meeting when she’d shut him down. Passing closer to her now he noticed an entire constellation, like faint stars that only appear when you’ve been staring at the night sky for sometime without looking away. He was unable to look away now, and wished he were close enough to count them all.

She held his gaze for a drawn out moment, then dismissed him with a slow blink, turning away and heading in the opposite direction.

He watched until the hospital door closed behind her, then stood staring at the door. Then turned and continued along the promenade.

Posted in Deep Space Nine | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

A Fire of Devotion: Part 1 of 4: Louder Than Sirens: Chapter Six

Chapter Six

Two weeks later…

“So, that made, what, our third encounter with the Hirogen in the past month?” Neelix said as he set down a tray of various snack foods on the mess hall table where Tom Paris, B’Elanna Torres, Joe Carey, Vorik, and Chell were seated.

“That is correct,” Vorik said.
“At least we don’t have to worry too much about being overwhelmed by them,” Chell said, already reaching for the food. “The reports I read said they are very nomadic and spread out. This past month seems like more of an oddity than common occurrence as far as they are concerned. They might be more dangerous overall, but I don’t really feel any more concerned about them than I was over the Kazon or the Vidiians.”

“You know,” Tom said. “With the benefit of hindsight I’m starting to wonder how the Kazon were ever able to hurt us as much as they did. Put bluntly, they were kind of stupid.”

“Seven of Nine once told me that the Borg actually considered them unworthy of assimilation,” Neelix said. That elicited a laugh from everyone at the table, except for Vorik, who raised an eyebrow.

“Ouch,” B’Elanna said. “I wonder if the Kazon they encountered were actually insulted by that.”
“Next time I see her,” Carey said. “I should ask Seven if any other races were ever rejected for assimilation like that. If it turns out the Kazon are the only ones so far that’ll only make that story even funnier.”

The sound of the door to the mess hall opening caught Neelix’s attention, and he turned to look at who was entering.
“This might be your chance to ask, Mr. Carey,” he said.
“Seven! Sam!” Tom yelled. “Care to join us?”
Seven of Nine and Samantha Wildman, who had walked into the mess hall holding hands, looked at each other. Samantha shrugged, and Seven nodded, and the two took seats next to the others at the long table.
“Neelix, do you have any of those Creterakian onion rings left? Those were amazing,” Samantha said. Seven nodded, smiling slightly.
“Indeed,” she said. “Among the many food items I have sampled since my removal from the collective, I’d say those by far have been the most appealing.”

Samantha frowned. “Uh, excuse me? How many times have I cooked for you?”
Seven tilted her head slightly. “Four. However, I would point out that I cannot give a fair assessment as to the taste of those meals, given my biases towards the preparer.” Neelix wasn’t entirely sure, but he thought he saw Seven winking at Samantha when she said that.
“Good save,” Tom muttered. Neelix had to suppress a laugh at that one. Samantha simply sighed, shaking her head slightly.
“I’ll find some way to make you pay for that, Annie.”
“I look forward to it,” Seven said.

“Maybe you should start using those onions in your cooking, Ensign,” B’Elanna said. “If we have any left that is.”
“I’m afraid we’ll have to wait on that,” Neelix said. “The next crop is already planted in aeroponics, but it’ll be months before they’ll be full grown, let alone edible. And the batch I had from before has already been used up. Even I’m amazed at how well the dishes I used them in went over. I am glad I was able to get a decent supply of seeds before Kes threw us to the other side of Borg space.”

“It might be possible to replicate more,” Seven said. “I do not know of any inherent trait to the onions that would prevent the taste from carrying over.”
“Eh, it’s not the same,” Carey said. “I mean, I know most people can’t taste the difference between organically grown and replicated food, but I always could.”
“Most of the time I can’t,” Chell said. “Except for fruits though. For some reason when it’s fruit I can always tell.”
“I can usually tell with Klingon food,” B’Elanna said. “Though maybe it’s purely psychological, who knows. I don’t think anyone’s ever gotten around to really studying that.”

“While on its face,” Vorik said. “That would seem to be a waste of time and resources, history has shown a number of hugely beneficial technologies, medicines, etcetera that were accidentally discovered while in the process of researching something unrelated. Perhaps we should conduct such a study ourselves.”
“Hmm. I don’t think that would work,” Neelix said. “We’d need a large sample size of people who didn’t grow up on replicated food. Right now, you only have me, but after four years I think that if there ever were any differences, my palate has already adapted.”
Vorik’s eyebrow went up. “That is an excellent point. I had not considered that.”
“It’s not a bad idea,” B’Elanna said. “But let’s table it for now. Maybe we can think of another approach to it later on. It’s not high priority though.”
More people began entering the mess hall. Neelix stood up, and straightened his apron.
“Well, it’s been fun chatting with you all, but it looks like it’s back to work for me,” he said.

“So,” Tom Paris said, shortly after Neelix had left the table. “I’ve been meaning to ask. How is Voyager’s newest couple doing?” He motioned towards Samantha and Seven. The two simply looked at each other, both of them smiling. Seven let out a small chuckle, a noise that up until now only Samantha had ever heard. Samantha rested her chin on her hands.
“We are doing fine Tom, thank you,” she said. “And that’s all you’re getting out of me.”
“And me as well,” Seven said. “Suffice it to say, I am quite satisfied with the current situation.”
“Well don’t do too well,” Tom said in a joking tone of voice. “If you two beat me and B’Elanna for cutest Voyager couple we might have to have you killed.”
“You could try, Mr. Paris,” Seven said, completely deadpan. “My senses and strength aren’t what they were when I was a drone, but they are still considerably higher than a normal human’s.”
Samantha sipped from her cup of coffee, then added. “Besides Tom, you say that as though we don’t already have you outclassed.”
B’Elanna laughed so loud that crewmembers at the other tables stopped what they were doing to look towards them. Vorik sighed slightly.
“I doubt I will ever truly understand human humor,” he said. Chell shrugged.
“I rather like it actually,” he said. “Better than Bolian humor even, and we can be pretty damn funny when we want to be.”

“Well, while you four have your little contest going,” Joe Carey said, standing up. “I believe Mr. Vorik and I have work to do in engineering.”
“We would be early,” Vorik said. “But I see no reason not to start now.” He stood up as well, taking one last drink of his tea before following Carey out of the mess hall.

Seven of Nine turned her head to look at Samantha as the two walked down the corridor, hand in hand, towards astrometrics.
“While I am 99% certain it was all in jest,” she said, “we aren’t actually involved in any competition with Lieutenants Paris and Torres are we?”

Samantha snorted out a quick laugh.
“No, no, oh god no,” she said. She looked up briefly. “Though, we probably would win. If we were. Just sayin’.”
“Would that still apply had I not changed into my current outfit as opposed to the one I was given when I first came aboard? That, ‘hideous silver cat suit,’ I believe you called it?”

Samantha gave a clearly exaggerated shudder.
“Never mention that outfit again,” she said. “Seriously, what was the Doctor thinking when he designed that thing?”

“I did not think to ask,” Seven admitted. “At the time it seemed irrelevant. Though now, I wonder what I would look like in a proper Starfleet uniform.”
“I bet you’d look great. Especially in science blues like mine. In fact…” Samantha stopped walking, and began to remove her Starfleet issue jacket.
“Here, let’s see how this looks on you,” she said. Seven stood still while Samantha put it on her.
“It’s a bit tight,” Seven said.
“Well, I am shorter and less, um, endowed than you. But I think it looks good on you. We get one that’s more your size, and I bet you’ll look fantastic.”

“You aren’t that much shorter than me, but I see your point. I shall speak to the Captain at the next opportunity,” Seven said. “For now though, I must attend to my duties in astrometrics. I shall see you tomorrow.”
“Tomorrow? Why- oh, right, you need to recharge in your alcove, I forgot it had been that long already.”
Seven smiled as she handed Samantha back her uniform jacket. The two continued walking down the corridor.
“Are you on the bridge today?” Seven said.
“Tomorrow,” Samantha said. “I don’t actually remember who has that station today, but as for me, I’ll be in the lab.”
“Very well,” Seven said.

“Oh, and before I forget,” Samantha said. “Naomi has started a new holonovel that she’s really into, so don’t be surprised if she doesn’t drop by to see either of us today.”
Seven nodded. “One of us should make sure she remembers to eat a proper meal today,” she said.
“Today shouldn’t be too busy. Perhaps we’ll have time to go together.”
“I’ll need to run it by the Captain first, but I see no reason why that can’t happen.”

Once they reached the door to astrometrics, the two shared a quick kiss before parting ways for the day. “I love you,“ Seven whispered into Samantha’s ear.
“Love you too,” Samantha said before turning to walk away. Seven quietly watched Samantha until she’d turned to go down another corridor, then proceeded to enter astrometrics.

What are they doing? Seven of Nine thought. She looked at the results of her recent long range scans. They were weeks away even at high warp, but she’d spotted several Hirogen ships, clustered together. While her knowledge on the race was far from extensive, this behavior seemed atypical.

She was entering a note on her PADD to look into the matter further when Captain Janeway entered astrometrics.
“Captain,” Seven said with a polite nod.
“How are things going down here, Seven?” Janeway said.
“Fine. There are some anomalous readings I’ve found, but we are still too far away for enough data to form a hypothesis. I imagine within a few days we will be close enough to acquire the needed data. I would’ve included that in my daily report. May I ask why you’ve come to astrometrics in person?”

“I’ll be frank with you, Seven. I have some, concerns, regarding your relationship with Ensign Wildman.”
“Concerns?”
“Seven, I understand that over the past few weeks, you’ve risked burning out on several occasions, waiting until the last moment to recharge in your alcove.”
“That is an exaggeration Captain,” Seven said. “The ‘last moment’ as you put it would already be too late, as by that time I would likely be falling unconscious and therefore unable to enter the alcove under my own power. I admit that of late I will go long enough between recharges that I will be tired and not operating at peak efficiency, and I will even admit that I do this in order to maximize the amount of time I can spend with Sam. But I am not endangering myself, or this ship, with my actions.”
Captain Janeway simply stood there for a moment, looking stern.
“Well,” she finally said. “I appreciate your honesty. I must admit, I was expecting you to deny what you were doing, or even make excuses for it. Honestly, I should’ve known better. And you are right that I exaggerated, but not as much as you think. I’ve spoken to the Doctor, and he shares my concerns.”
“I could request an alteration in my schedule, if that would allay your concerns Captain.”
“That would be the pragmatic thing to do, Seven, but there is another option you’re not considering.” The Captain looked even more stern as she stepped closer.
Seven suddenly felt worried. She’s not going to ask me to end my relationship, she thought. Not after she’s refused to interfere with the relationships of others on the ship.
“What are you suggesting?”
“Seven, did you know that as a member of this crew you’re entitled to a thing called a ‘day off?‘ It would allow you to allocate your time more effectively without risking your own safety. This ship has a crew of almost 150, many of whom have at least some expertise in the field of astrometrics. I know none of them know this exact system as well as you and Harry Kim, but-”
“I see your point Captain,” Seven said. “I will take your suggestion into consideration.”
“Do that,” Janeway said. “As for today, I think that barring any unforeseen circumstances, I can let you take off from your shift an hour early. On the condition you use that time to recharge. I’d rather not get in between you and Samantha, Seven, but if this reckless behavior continues I might not have a choice. And trust me, I’d hate to be put in that position. The two of you seem happy together. Let’s keep it that way.”
“Is that an order, Captain?”
“Very much so.”

“Understood.” Seven took in a deep breath. “Captain, while you’re here, I’d like to discuss the possibility of obtaining a proper uniform.”
Janeway didn’t respond for several seconds. Seven was about to repeat the question when Janeway finally spoke up.
“Let me guess. A blue one, like Samantha’s?”
“How could you possibly know-”
“I overheard Samantha talk about how she thought you’d look better in a regular uniform a few days ago in the mess hall. I’ll take that into consideration. Honestly, I’m surprised you never asked sooner.”

Seven had to admit to herself that she wasn’t entirely sure why she hadn’t said anything about the jumpsuits she’d been given since coming aboard, but decided that the Captain didn’t need to know about that particular error.
“May I return to my duties, Captain?”
“Carry on, Seven.”

Seven of Nine awoke in sickbay, wearing an unfamiliar outfit, and feeling very sore, as though she had been recently injured. The Doctor was standing over her, leaning in close to whisper to her.

“What-”

“Remain calm, and stay quiet,” the Doctor said. “There’s a Hirogen working in the bio-lab, he might hear us. What do you remember?”
Seven thought about it.
“I remember,” she said, pausing to make sure she was correct in what she was about to say. “Sam, and Lieutenant Paris and I were planetside, testing handheld weapons that Kovin was going to trade with us for. He wanted to show me, something, some modified rifle I think. It overloaded, hurt me. I was concerned that Sam was going to try and injure Kovin. I required the use of a dermal regenerator.”
“That was nearly a month ago,” the Doctor said. “Three weeks ago there was an attack. The Hirogen overwhelmed us. You have no memory of the simulations on the holodeck?”
“What simulations?”

“The neural interface must be interfering with your memory.”
“Neural-?” Seven said, still feeling a bit light-headed.
“The devices the Hirogen had me put in some members of the crew, to alter their memories before putting them in one of the holodecks. It makes you believe you’re a character within the program.”
“Why am I in sickbay?” Seven said, though the sore spot on the back of her skull gave her some idea.

“You were wounded in the World War II simulation. The Hirogen have me patching up the crew when they get hurt and send them right back, or to another simulation. Half the crew are locked up in their quarters, the rest are fighting for their lives in these simulations.” The Doctor grabbed a device off the tray next to him and began working on Seven’s ocular implant. It was a familiar enough process that she didn’t even flinch, though she did wonder why he was doing it at that moment.

“This has been going on for nineteen days,” he continued. “But, I have found a way to disable your interface. I’ll be sending you back into the World War II simulation, but this time you’ll have an advantage.”
“How so?”
“I modified one of your Borg implants. Within seconds of being brought back to the holodeck it will jam the interface’s signal. Your objective is to find a control panel inside the holodeck and engage the bridge access relays. Harry and I will be able to deactivate all the interfaces, and we can get the crew back, which will give us a chance to retake the ship.”

Seven was about to ask how that would work, but she heard the sound of heavy footsteps. Without being prompted, she pretended to still be unconscious.
“This is the last one,” the Hirogen said. “Install it in her, then help me replicate more.” Without waiting for a reply, she heard the Hirogen walk away.
“I have to sedate you now,” the Doctor whispered to her a few seconds later. After that, she felt the familiar press of a hypospray against her neck. before she lost consciousness, she realized something very important that she’d forgotten to ask the Doctor, but the sedative kept her from saying it aloud; Samantha and Naomi, are they alive?

When Seven became aware again, she was wearing different clothing again, and was standing on a stage, an audience in front of her and piano music slowing to a halt behind her. She was disoriented for a second, but then remembered what the Doctor had told her. She made a show of touching her temples and wincing.
“My, my apologies, I, don’t seem to, I need to sit down.”

She went over to the bar, grateful she recognized it as such. She saw Tuvok behind it, cleaning glasses.
“I require a glass of water,” she said.
“Make it a quick one,” she heard Captain Janeway’s voice beside her say. She turned to face her.
“I am ill,” Seven said, hoping she sounded convincing.
“I promised the commandant you’d be singing ‘til midnight. I’m planning to get a lot of information out of him tonight.”
“I understand that is inconvenient timing,” Seven said, managing to stop herself from reflexively calling Janeway ‘Captain.’ “But I-”
“I don’t care if you’re dying, get back out there.”
“I would like to,” Seven said. “But whatever is wrong with me, I am, I have forgotten the words. I do not even know what song I was singing just now. I am hoping it is temporary.”
“Bullshit,” Janeway said in a harsh whisper. “You’ve been a problem these past few days de Neuf, and I’m about ready to execute you myself. You keep this up we’re going to be exposed, and the Nazis will gun us all down. Is that what you want?”
“Not at all, but I am no condition to be of any assistance to you right now.” Seven grabbed at her own stomach, and covered her mouth, attempting to fake illness the way that Naomi had showed her once. “Excuse me,” she said, heading towards what she believed was the establishment’s bathroom, but Janeway grabbed her arm.

“Be here tonight, or else,” she said. Seven nodded.
“If I’m not dead on the floor,” Seven said.

When he heard the door to sickbay open again, he feared the worst. One crewmember had already died during these last nineteen days, and he didn’t want to lose another. He was surprised to see Samantha Wildman walking in, the Hirogen medic that he’d had to put up with since the simulations began right behind her.
“According to the ship’s records this one has training in biology. She will assist you, since you keep complaining about being overwhelmed,” he said, giving Samantha a light shove.
“I tried explaining to him Doctor,” Samantha said, “but he doesn’t seem to get that my training involves working with animals, not with sentients.”

“It will do,” the Hirogen medic said.
“I suppose she’ll have to. How well did you do on your first aid exams at the academy, Ensign?” the Doctor said.
Samantha sighed.
“I didn’t fail,” she said. “Beyond that, I’d rather not think about it.” She looked behind her at the Hirogen medic, who was now in the Doctor’s office, looking at information on the console wall behind the desk.
“Doc, is Annik- is Seven okay?” she said, lowering her voice.
“She’s alive,” he said, not wanting to say anymore in case the Hirogen came back. “As for now, I think I should give a refresher on the basics. Just leave any major injuries to me and my ‘friend’ over there.”

He walked over to her, handing her a PADD with information about how to treat minor cuts, sprains, dislocations and the like.
“How’s Naomi holding up?” he asked.
“She puts on a brave face,” Samantha said. “But I can tell she’s terrified. I’m just glad the Hirogen have been leaving her alone.”
“Children do not make good prey,” the Hirogen medic said, re-entering the room.

“Well,” Samantha said. “There’s that at least.”

Seven stood with her hands behind her back, as ‘Katrine,’ Janeway’s character in the simulation, pointed to the map on the table, speaking to her, as well as the characters being played in this simulation by Tuvok and B’Elanna.
“You’ll maintain position here,” Janeway said. “twenty meters from the front doors. Arm yourself with a submachine gun and watch for any sign of trouble.”
“We’ve observed a twenty-second break in the guard rotation at 4:15 a.m,,” Tuvok said, looking at Seven. “That should give you and Katrine time to enter the building through a storm window on the eastern wall.”

“When I was there yesterday,” B’Elanna said, “I saw guards posted at all three stairways, so you’ll have to get to the second floor through the elevator shaft. The command post’s in the main gallery at the end of the hall.”
“Once inside,” Janeway said, “we plant the charges and load the transmitter. We leave in one hour.”
“I’ll make sure that all evidence of the underground here gets destroyed if anything goes wrong,” B’Elanna said. “But, God willing I won’t have to.”
“From your lips to his ears,” Janeway said.
Seven nodded in agreement with the others, then headed over to the table where the explosives for the mission were set up. She took one of the grenades out of the case and looked it over, lamenting that knowledge about such archaic weapons had not been included in the memories the Borg had given her.
At least I know enough not to accidentally blow myself up, she thought.

“Are you having second thoughts about our mission tonight?” Janeway said.

“No. Why do you ask?”
“You seem distracted. Just now you forgot to connect the detonator to the explosives.”
“I did? That doesn’t seem right,” Seven said. She had managed to use her enhanced hearing to eavesdrop on the others. As such she learned that her character in the simulation was an explosives expert.
“First you forget song lyrics, now this? I’m tempted to just leave you behind,” Janeway said.
“Understandable,” Seven said. “But I need to see this through.”
“Good,” Janeway said, loading a clip into a pistol. “Let’s just hope we don’t get anymore screw ups from you tonight.”
Seven nodded, then turned to follow Janeway as she and Tuvok made their way to the Nazi HQ. Once inside, the two quickly made their way in, quietly sneaking up behind the Nazi soldier who was working at the radio on the second floor. Janeway struck him over the head with a blunt weapon.
“Set the charges here, and there,” Janeway said, pointing to two spots in the room. She looked at a piece of paper on the table next to the radio. “This looks like it’s from one of their recon teams.”
Janeway took the headset off the Nazi slumped in his chair and put it on her own head while Seven looked for a control so she could finish her mission for the Doctor. She found it on a bookshelf, and began quietly removing books while Janeway talked to herself about what she was hearing from the transmitter. Soon she had it exposed, and she began pushing buttons and moving isolinear chips.
“They’re moving armored units into the valley,” Seven heard Janeway say. “They must know the Americans are coming! We need to… What is that?”
Not good, Seven thought. “I believe it is a transmitter. I am attempting to disable it,” she said. As she did so she imagined she could hear Samantha’s voice whisper in her ear about what a terrible liar she was.
“You haven’t set the charges,” Janeway said. “You’re trying to send a message to the Nazis.”
“No,” Seven said. She heard a sound that it took her a few seconds to put together. Janeway had taken her gun out from it’s holster.
“Step away or I’ll kill you,” she said. Seven turned to face her. “I told you, no more mistakes. You just made your last-” Janeway suddenly gasped in pain and grabbed at her neck, right where her neural interface would be.
“I can assume you’re back to normal, Captain?” Seven said.
“Seven, what the hell is going on? Why are we dressed like this, and why are we in a room full of Nazi symbols?”

“I’ll explain as quickly as I can,” Seven said, telling Janeway everything the Doctor had told her about the Hirogen and the takeover of Voyager.

“If the Doctor has my link disabled hopefully he’s gotten to everyone else as well,” Janeway said. “Let’s see if we can get this simulation shut down.” Janeway walked over to the control panel and stood next to Seven, but before they could get to work, they heard gunfire outside the window; energy weapons and gunpowder weapons.
“Hirogen hunters,” Seven said after going to the window and peeking outside.
“Internal scanners show thirteen of them on this holodeck,” Janeway said. Soon, more gunfire could be heard, followed by a loud noise.
“Air raid sirens,” Janeway said.
“It would appear that the Americans have arrived,” Seven said.
“We need to clear out of here before they blow up the building,” Janeway said, heading for the exit. Seven followed close behind her. As they made their way out the front door she heard a loud whistling noise.
“Incoming!” Janeway shouted, running faster and diving for cover. Seven followed right behind her as an explosive shell struck the building, blowing it apart.
Catching her breath, Seven looked over at Janeway.
“Are you uninjured, Captain?” she said.
“I’m fine,” Janeway said. “Oh, and Seven?”

“Yes?”
“If we survive this, maybe don’t mention to Samantha that I almost shot you.”
Seven was about to reply that the thought hadn’t even occurred to her, when she noticed that the combat noise had stopped. She looked up, looked back towards the now-former Nazi headquarters, and saw that a large chunk of the holodeck had been blown up as well. From her vantage point she could see into three of Voyager’s decks.
“That’s gonna take more than a patch job to fix,” she heard Janeway say.
“An understatement to put it mildly,” Seven said, noticing off to her side a number of men dressed in American military uniforms, some crew members some not, making their way towards the hole in the holodeck wall.

Samantha was certain she was about to get shot. The Hirogen medic had spotted the Doctor as he was disabling Janeway’s neural interface after the connection had been made and had stopped him before he could free anyone else. He had the hologram at gunpoint, which would be an amusing sight under better circumstances since the Hirogen had already hidden away his mobile emitter. And Karr, the Hirogen leader, was there too, demanding to know who else the Doctor had activated. They didn’t seem to notice her until she tried to slip away, but now they had her standing next to the Doctor, a rifle on her as well.
The sound of an explosion echoed through the hull. Karr ran out, hailing the bridge as he did so. The Hirogen medic kept his rifle trained on Samantha.
“We may not be able to reactivate the two neural interfaces you shut down,” he said. “but at least I can prevent you from deactivating any more. Your Captain, and this Seven of Nine, are not strong enough to defeat us by themselves.”

“I find it best not to underestimate the Captain,” the Doctor said, sounding smug.

Samantha was about to add her own comment about her Borg girlfriend, but the sickbay door opened, and more wounded people, Starfleet and Hirogen, were coming in. The Hirogen medic groaned.
“Let’s get to work,” he said, lowering his rifle. “I’ve already disabled the link to the holodeck, there’s nothing more you can do to harm us.”

Seven followed Janeway into the Jeffries Tubes, the two of them trying to get back into the holodeck to try and recruit help to clear the way to sickbay. Only one Hirogen lifesign was there, as they’d discovered from the astrometrics lab, but the path was heavily guarded. There was a human lifesign in there as well; Samantha Wildman’s according to the internal sensors.

Seven tried to stay focused on the mission, but she couldn’t help but fear the worst; that Samantha had been put through one of the Hirogen simulations and was injured. The scanners showed her lifesigns as stable, but even if the injury was a minor one, the thought of it was enough to have Seven feeling anger. She did not like feeling anger. She did not like the thought of her lover being harmed. The Hirogen were responsible for both feelings, even if Samantha turned out to be unharmed.
I will make them suffer in ways they can’t even imagine, she thought.

“Seven, you still with me?” Janeway said. Seven hadn’t realized she’d slowed down her crawl through the tube.
“My apologies Captain, I was distracted.”
“I’m sure she’s fine, Seven.” Janeway said.
“Captain, have you secretly been telepathic this whole time, or have I become that predictable?”
“I thought the Borg liked routine,” Janeway said.
“But I am not fully Borg. I would’ve thought the fact of my romantic entanglement with Ensign Wildman made that obvious.”
“Well, you got me there, Seven,” Janeway said. “No, it’s not that you’re predictable. It’s that if it were someone I loved being held hostage by Hirogen, I’d want to tear the bastards apart with my bare hands.”
“A crude but accurate description of my sentiments,” Seven said.
“Here we are,” Janeway said, opening the panel, and climbing out into Le Coeur de Lion. Seven stopped briefly when she heard the now familiar sound of guns cocking.
“Hold your fire,” Janeway said as she crawled out, Seven following close behind her.

Harry Kim walked down the corridor, carrying a kit. The sound of gunfire off in the distance was odd to him, but he strangely didn’t feel too bothered by it. He spotted the Nazi soldier before the soldier had a chance to turn around. Harry gripped his kit tighter, and ran at him, slamming it hard into the soldier’s head. He brought it down again, picturing a Hirogen hunter in his mind as he did so.
“Whoa, ease up there!” he heard a voice behind him say.
Harry turned around, ready to hurl the kit at whoever it was, but saw the face of his best friend.
“Tom?”

“Wrong guy,” Paris said, wearing an American soldier’s uniform, and carrying a handgun. Another soldier stood just behind him. Harry couldn’t quite tell through the grime on his face if he was another crewmember with their neural interface still on, or a holographic character, but both men had weapons trained on him. Harry sighed and dropped the kit.
“Let me guess, you think I’m Japanese right?”
“Why shouldn’t I?” Tom said. “Hell, only reason I didn’t shoot you on sight is ‘cause I saw you killing that kraut there.”
“That? Yeah, well, I’ve had a rough month and he happened to be in my way,” Harry said. And it wasn’t far from the truth. Ever since the Hirogen had taken Voyager he’d had several flashbacks to the Year of Hell, and his anger had been building up, and building. But with the chaos of World War II spilling on to the ship he finally had a chance to get away from the Hirogen and do what he needed to do to retake the ship.
“He cheat you at poker or something?” Tom said.
Harry thought about it for a moment. He’d learned a little about Earth’s second world war in history class as a kid, but he’d learned more since the Hirogen had created the simulation on the holodeck.
“He kept calling me Japanese,” Harry said, scowling. “I’m Korean.”
“Korean huh? Okay, I buy that. So where are you going?”
“I’m on a mission for Katrine,” Harry said, glad he’d paid attention to what was going on in the simulations before the bridge lost all connection with the holodeck.
“You’re working with the French resistance?” Tom said.
“Yep.”
“Mind if I ask why?”
“Long story. Suffice it to say there’s a girl involved.”
Tom nodded, motioning the other soldier to go on ahead of him. “Ain’t that always the way? Well, whatever it is, good luck. Try not to get killed.”
“Thanks. Oh, and by the way, there are some Nazis running around with some heavy armor on, way tougher than the regular kind. They’re some kind of special ops team. If you run into any of them, aim for the head.”
“Aim for the head. Got it. Thanks, Korean,” Tom said, saluting casually as he started off down the corridor. Harry waited for him to be out of sight before continuing on his own way, stopping to give the dead Nazi on the ground one last kick as he passed.

Seven of Nine had been ordered to modify the weapons that the resistance fighters had using Borg technology, so she was doing so. Having snuck her way to cargo bay 2 to grab some gear from her alcove, she was back in the simulation, and had started to work on modifying the grenades when Tuvok, still in character, came up to her.
“Where have you been?” he said, clearly still suspicious that she was a German spy.
“Obtaining supplies. I stole some German technology from the exposed bunker, and I am using it to upgrade our weaponry.” The shockwave of an explosion shook the bar.

“Speaking of the Germans,” she added, “shouldn’t you be at the window, providing covering fire?”

Tuvok glowered at her.
“Very well,” he said.
Seven sighed as she went back to work.
The Captain had better get the other interfaces turned off soon, she thought. It’s one thing to play a character on the holodeck with Sam, but this

Samantha had once again been sure she was done for when the Doctor had disappeared, but the Hirogen medic, to his credit, did not attempt to blame her for it as he’d been looking at her when it happened. Instead he simply ordered her to use dermal regenerators on some wounded Hirogen that had been brought it. She did so reluctantly, but her desire to see Naomi and Annika alive again kept her going.

She heard the jeffries tube door open while the medic was informing the bridge that nine Hirogen hunters had been confirmed dead and that the Doctor was missing. She glanced up to see if he showed any sign of hearing it himself. Unfortunately, it seemed he did.
“Hold on a moment,” she heard him say.

The Captain crawled out, holding a type of gun Samantha didn’t quite recognize. Soon Commander Chakotay came out behind her, dressed in some type of military garb. The Hirogen medic spotted them, but they already had their weapons trained on him.

“You,” the Hirogen said.
“There are ten pounds of explosives right under the floor here,” Janeway said. “If you want to live, you’ve got less than three minutes to clear out. Samantha, is there anyone else here?”

“No one alive, ma’am,” Samantha said.

“Good. Captain?” Janeway said to Chakotay, confirming Samantha’s suspicion that Chakotay was still under the influence of the neural interfaces. “Get this man out of here. Sam, go with them.”
“Yes ma’am,” Samantha said. She started to follow Chakotay as he ushered the Hirogen medic out at gunpoint, but stopped.
“Captain,” she said, looking at Janeway. “Is-”
“Seven’s alive,” Janeway said. “She’s with the resistance fighters. Now go.”
Samantha nodded, and headed out. By the time she caught up with Chakotay, she spotted two Hirogen hunters coming around the corner. Chakotay tried to shoot at them, but the Hirogen medic was able to knock him aside. She ran in the opposite direction, feeling a pang of guilt at leaving Chakotay behind, until she heard more gunpowder firearm noises.
“Keep going!” she heard Chakotay yell. She turned briefly to see him running behind her, turning around to fire his weapon behind him. Several seconds later there was yet another explosion.

Seven glanced up when she heard Tom and B’Elanna wincing. Tuvok was also gripping at his neck. Seven actually smiled. She walked over to them, noticing that all three looked confused.
“We’re on the holodeck, and we’re under attack. We must-”

She was interrupted by the sound of the door being kicked in. Soon one of the holographic Nazis entered, followed by a Hirogen in a Nazi uniform, and additional Hirogen hunters, all of them with guns drawn.
“Drop your weapons,” the holographic Nazi said.
Seven did so reluctantly, as did Tom and B’Elanna, Tuvok’s weapon already dropped when his neural interface had shut off.

One of the Hirogen, using a Starfleet communicator, contacted the bridge, while one of the Hirogen lined the four crewmembers against a railing.
“Bridge, this is Holodeck 1. We have seized the building, and found another entryway into the holodeck.”
“Good work Turanj,” the Hirogen’s leader said over the comm. ”Seal that entrance immediately. How many captives have you taken?”
“Four,” Turanj said. “Their neural interfaces have been disabled. I will make the kill.”

“No! They are not prey, they are hostages. I will need them.”
Turanj scowled.
Dissension in the Hirogen ranks, Seven thought. Perhaps this could be used to our advantage.

“Very well,” Turanj said. “You,” he added, pointing to one of the other Hirogen. “Help me seal this hatch.”
“So,” Tom Paris said, “What do you think? Boy or a girl?” Seven turned and saw that Tom was looking at B’Elanna’s ‘pregnant’ body, a creation of the simulation.
“It is a holographic projection,” she said.

“A very realistic one,” B’Elanna said. “I can actually feel the damn thing kicking.”
“I don’t recognize this program,” Tuvok said.
“I do,” Tom said.
“Given your interest in 20th century Earth history that is hardly surprising,” Seven said.
The non-Hirogen Nazi made a loud throat clearing noise to get the attention of the Voyager crewmembers. Straightening his uniform he walked towards them, his eyes focused on B’Elanna.

“What’re you staring at?” B’Elanna said, looking like she wanted to tear the man’s throat out. Given what Seven had learned about the Nazis in both her observations in the simulation and the few things Janeway had been able to tell her while they were calling through the jeffries tubes, she had to admit that she wouldn’t have minded seeing that.
“Stand up,” he said. B’Elanna got to her feet with difficulty.
“You deceived me,” he said.
“Figured that out on your own did you?” B’Elanna said.
“I should’ve known all along. The thought of you carrying my child disgusts me.”
“Yeah well, join the club,” B’Elanna said. The Nazi struck her across the face so hard that Seven found herself wincing in sympathy. Tom immediately leapt up, both to keep B’Elanna from falling over but also to hold her back from striking back at the Nazi, an act that would assuredly get them all killed.
“Pig,” Tom yelled at him.
“I have had the opportunity to interact with pigs on the holodeck,” Seven said, referring to one of Naomi’s favorite programs. “I would not denigrate the animals by comparing them to the Nazis.”
Tom smirked. “Yeah, good point.”
The Nazi who had struck B’Elanna pulled out his gun on Tom, obviously struggling to contain his own rage. Seven tensed to try and tackle him.

“Put the weapon away,” Turanj said. “Now.”

The Nazi looked back at the Hirogen, then back at Tom and B’Elanna, before shoving the weapon back into its holster.

Samantha went back toward sickbay, carefully trying not to be noticed, Chakotay a few steps ahead of her checking to see if the path was clear. The Commander’s neural interface had gone off-line, and Samantha had filled him in on what she knew.
“Any sign that the Captain made it out of sickbay before it blew?” she said.
“I couldn’t tell,” Chakotay said. “I was too busy trying to get clear.”
They reached sickbay, or rather what was left of it. Despite the size of the explosion, and the fact that said explosion took out the sickbay door, there was far less damage than either of them had feared, although many consoles would definitely need to be replaced.
“No signs of bodies,” Chakotay said. “The Captain’s or that Hirogen medic, whatever his name is.”
“Actually, I don’t think he ever said it. I don’t even know if he has one, I’m not up on Hirogen customs,” Samantha said.
Chakotay searched over sickbay one more time.
“Tell me Sam, how did you do on your last hand phaser test?”
“Bare minimum,” she said. “And that was with Mr. Tuvok giving me lessons.”
Chakotay handed her a dropped Hirogen rifle.
“I’ve got it set on stun, so don’t worry about hitting a bulkhead. Come on, this way.”
“I’d really rather go check on Naomi,” Samantha said.
“She’ll be safer once we’ve retaken the ship. Now come on,” Chakotay said. “We’ve still got people in occupied France to rescue. Just stay behind me, and don’t take any shots you aren’t 100% sure of.”
“All right, fine. At least the Hirogen are big targets. If we were having to deal with the macrovirus again I wouldn’t stand a chance of hitting anything.” She looked at the weapon in her hands. “The Hirogen have stun settings?”

Seven watched as Turanj poured himself a glass of wine from behind the bar. She believed that if she kept focusing on him long enough, she’d find the right opportunity to either strike at him, or at the very least chip away at his confidence in his superior on the bridge in order to create an internal conflict for the Hirogen.
“Synthetic,” he uttered as if the word were a curse. “And undrinkable. I grow tired of this simulation.”
He looked over at the captives.
“I should be impressed at how well you have managed to survive so far,” Turanj said. “You have been good prey. But I can’t enjoy it properly because of all this nonsense.”

“Mein Herr, a word?” the Nazi said.
The Hirogen sighed. “Nonsense such as these holograms. What do you want?”
“Sir, I want to know what it is we are waiting for. Why don’t we just execute these prisoners?”
“Orders. From the commandant,” Turanj said, almost spitting out the last word.
“I have a feeling this is gonna get really ugly,” Tom Paris whispered.
“I second that opinion,” Seven said.

“May I speak freely?” the Nazi said. Seven didn’t hear a reply, and could only see the back of Turanj’s head, but the Nazi continued speaking.
“The commandant has been acting strangely these past few days, questioning German superiority. Perhaps we shouldn’t follow his orders so blindly. Simply a suggestion.”
“You will follow his orders, for as long as I tell you to.”
“I don’t know how much longer I can stand-”
“Are you bored?” Turanj said, interrupting. “Perhaps you would like some entertainment while we wait for the commandant’s orders.” Turanj walked over to Seven and pointed at her.
“You. Sing.”
Is he serious? Seven thought. “I will not,” she said. Turanj responded by pulling out a pistol.
“Sing, or die.”
“Then I will die,” Seven said, standing up, and staring the Hirogen directly in the eyes.
“Seven,” Tuvok said. “You are a valuable member of this crew. Logically, -”
“Logic is irrelevant,” Seven said.

“Seven, think about Sam and Naomi,” Tom said. Seven blinked. She stayed silent for a long moment. Turanj raised the pistol so the barrel was pointed directly at her forehead. Seven had a flash of memory; of Samantha’s body pressed against her own in the sonic shower in her quarters. Then another image, just as powerful but less erotic. The site of Naomi laughing and smiling as she played with holographic representations of a number of Earth animals.
“Very well,” Seven said bitterly. “I will require backing music.”
“I think that can be arra-”
“Bridge to Holodeck 1,” the voice of the Hirogen commander, came over the comm. “I’ve come to an agreement with Captain Janeway. Call a cease-fire.”
“What?!” Turanj said, his weapon hand shaking slightly.
“Captain?” Tuvok said.
“It’s true Tuvok,” Janeway’s voice replied. “Our first order of business is to call off the troops. I want you to find Chakotay, and get him to convince his soldiers to pull out of the city.”
Turanj put his weapon away, much to Seven’s surprise. She had expected him to disobey orders right then and there.

“Aye Captain,” Tuvok said.
“Turanj, order our hunters to end the fighting,” the Hirogen commander said.
Diplomacy works better than I ever gave it credit for, Seven thought. Perhaps I should look into taking lessons on the subject.

“This is madness!” the Nazi yelled, but Turanj cut him off with a raised hand.
“Our civilization depends on this agreement,” the Hirogen commander said.
“Acknowledged. Release the prisoners,” Turanj said. He didn’t sound happy about it, but Seven didn’t find that too surprising as she sometimes felt the same way about following some of Janeway’s orders. Soon all four Voyager crew members were heading out into the holographic daylight.
“That could’ve gone a lot worse,” Tom said, putting his arm around B’Elanna once they were outside. Seven looked back at the door as it closed behind them.
“To use one of your colloquialisms Mr. Paris,” she said. “I don’t think we’re out of the woods just yet. I think Turanj may still be a problem.”

The shooting had already stopped by the time Chakotay and Samantha had reached the unfinished barricade, just in time to meet up with Tuvok, Tom, B’Elanna, and much to Samantha’s joy and relief, Seven of Nine.
“Annie!” She ran forward, dropping the Hirogen rifle. Seven jogged forward herself, the two women throwing themselves so hard into an embrace they almost fell over.
“Sam, I am glad you are uninjured. Is Naomi-”
“Safe,” Samantha said.
Samantha felt a tap on her shoulder, and she turned to see Tom Paris, also in military garb.
“I hate to break up the reunion here,” he said. “but a lot of these soldiers are holograms of 20th century humans, and back then relationships like yours weren’t exactly treated with respect.”
Samantha looked around. Most of the soldiers were focused on their duties, but a few were giving her and Seven looks. Some of them looked disgusted, while others looked aroused as though they expected the two of them to strip naked and have sex right there in the street. She sighed.
“All the more reason to end this sooner,” she said.
“Agreed,” Seven said.

Chakotay came up to them, Tuvok and B’Elanna alongside.
“All right, the order’s been given,” he said. “Now we just wait for the Captain.”
“You know,” Tom said. “I’m not going to lie, if this were a simulation I was running on my own time, with the safeties on and no risk to the whole ship, I’d actually be enjoying this.”
“I find that odd,” Seven said. “given that the death toll in this war, despite being limited to one planet, was larger than that of the Tholian War and the Cardassian border skirmishes combined.”
“Well, when you put it that way-” Tom started to say, when the gunfire started.
“Shit!” Tom yelled as he went for cover.
“Language!” Seven yelled as she followed. Soon all the Voyager crew and a number of holographic American soldiers were firing back at the Nazis and Hirogen who had fired on them.
“So much for the cease fire!” Samantha yelled, as she ducked behind an upturned automobile.
“”I know this probably isn’t the best time for this,” B’Elanna said as she tried to work a 20th century era pistol, “but we’re not just going to ignore the fact that Seven of Nine just went ‘langauge’ are we?”
“You’re correct, this is not the best time!” Seven shouted over the sounds of combat, briefly coming up from cover to fire several rounds at the Nazis.
“You understand that if we survive this, making fun of you for that is almost an obligation,” Tom said.
“Stop teasing my girlfriend and shoot the bad guys already!” Samantha yelled.
“She got it from you didn’t she?” B’Elanna said.

Seven was running on adrenaline almost entirely by the time night fell in the simulation. In all that time, the shooting had hardly let up, and her crewmates and the American soldiers were surrounded. Not even Samantha managing to retrieve the Hirogen weapon she’d dropped before they’d been completely routed from their original position had been able to turn the tide of battle in their favor.

Seven couldn’t even remember when she had last been in her alcove, but she had to imagine that for her to have lasted this long the Hirogen had probably put her in it in between simulations. She was trying to stay focused on the task of modifying their grenades.
“How’s it coming along?” Chakotay asked her.
“I’m modifying this explosive device to emit a photonic burst. It’ll be harmless to organic tissue.”
“Clever. I thought you didn’t know how to work with 20th century explosives.”
“I am not an expert, and were this not a desperate situation I’d actually be advising against what I’m doing, but our options are limited. This should disrupt all holographic activity within twenty meters.”
“We’ll buy you some time, keep at it,” Chakotay said before heading back to the barricade to continue firing.

After a few more moments, Seven was certain she got it. She shifted up to the barricade, trying to stay low in order to avoid being shot.
“Good luck, Annie,” Samantha said, firing over the barricade.
Seven nodded, stood to throw the grenade, then felt a biting pain in her shoulder, the impact of which made her fall back and drop the grenade.
“Annie!” she heard Samantha yell.
“Sam, stay down!” B’Elanna yelled. There was a noise, and a green light. Through a haze of pain, Seven saw that her grenade did in fact work, but on the wrong side. American soldiers, her crewmates rifles, and all the other grenades and explosives vanished. Tears welled up in Seven’s eyes, but not from the pain.
So close, she thought.
“I’m sorry,” she tried to say, but it was so weak she doubted anyone heard her. Within seconds the sound of gunfire had stopped, and she heard a thick accented voice say the word “Surrender.” And then, as if to add insult to injury, it began to rain.
Who wrote this simulation? Seven thought as German soldiers hoisted her to her feet. The soldiers lined her, Samantha, Tom, Tuvok, and Chakotay against a wall, while their commanding officer held a tight grip on B’Elanna’s arms.
“Prepare to fire,” he said. “Their deaths will-”
The sounds of clanging metal and screaming came from the other end of the street. Seven tried to turn her head to look but it hurt too much.
“Klingons,” Samantha said. “Okay. Not what I expected, but you certainly could do worse for back-up.”
“I think that there was an ancient Klingon blood feud that was running on the other holodeck,” Chakotay said. “Remind me to thank whoever brought them over here. Sam, stay with Seven. Everyone else let’s finish this fight.”
“Aye sir,” Tom said with obvious excitement.
Seven slid down the wall to sit on the pavement, feeling dizzy from blood loss. Samantha had removed her jacket and was pressing it into Seven;s wound to stem the bleeding.
“C’mon Annie, stay awake,” she said.
“Not difficult. The battle is rather noisy. Annoyingly so I would say,” Seven said, wanting very badly to go to sleep.
“Hey, Annie, can I tell you something?”
“Of course.”
“I really liked your hair the way they had it in the simulation.”
“It wasn’t my idea.”
“I know, I know.”
“Sam?”

“Yes?”
“I love you.”
“I love you too.”
There was a sudden noise, followed by a sudden lack of noise. Seven glanced up to see that all the Nazis, and all the Klingons except for one that looked oddly similar to Neelix were gone as well. She also realized finally that one of the American soldiers she’d assumed was holographic was actually Lieutenant Ayala. How did I not notice before? she thought.

“It’s over,” Chakotay said. “Let’s go.”

When Seven recovered from her gunshot wound, she awoke in a still half destroyed sickbay, both Samantha and Naomi Wildman at her bedside.
“I do hope I didn’t lose almost a month worth of memories this time,” she said.
“No, only several hours,” she heard the Doctor say. “It’s a good thing I got to you when I did, you lost a lot of blood.”
Seven tried to sit up, but found it difficult at first. It took a second try, but she was finally able to survey just how much damage had been done to sickbay while she was back in the simulation.
“It is astonishing that this much damage was caused by centuries-old explosives technology,” she said. She turned to Samantha. “Are the Hirogen gone?”
“Not just yet,” Samantha said. “but we do have a cease-fire. A real one this time. It looks like they’ve accepted a deal. They’ll leave us alone in exchange for holodeck technology. Not sure how I feel about that right now to be honest.”

“I’m just glad they’re going away,” Naomi said. “They were scary, and smelly, and…”
“And they’re gone,” Captain Janeway said as she walked in. “They beamed off and warped away about five minutes ago. How are you doing, Seven?”
“I am not entirely without pain just yet, Captain, but I will recover.”
“Good to hear.”
“Captain,” the Doctor said, “if you don’t mind me asking…”
“Sickbay is a top priority for repairs Doctor, don’t worry, We just need to get some more of our power relays up and running first. We’re going to put down for repairs. We found a small planetoid with the right gravity. We won’t be able to leave the ship since the air lacks enough oxygen, but we’ll be safe.”
“Doctor,” Seven said. “If I’m cleared to leave sickbay, I need to spend some time in my alcove. I’ve not been in for a full recharge for several days at least.”
Samantha sighed. “I was hoping we could spend the next few days together, considering how long the Hirogen had us separated.”
“That time together wouldn’t be very long if I ceased to function properly in the middle of it,” Seven said. “The recharge time is inconvenient but necessary.”
“I would say no normally given your injuries,” the Doctor said. “but I also have fewer biobeds to work with so I’ll go ahead and clear you, but with the caveat that I want Ensign Wildman to check in on you every hour until you’ve recharged and can return to sickbay for a follow up.”
“I can do that,” Samantha said. “Not much use for a xenobiologist when it comes to repairing EPS conduits.”
Seven let both Samantha and Janeway help her out of the bed. She found that she could walk fine so long as she walked slowly, so she kept holding on to Samantha’s arm as she let go of the Captain’s.
“Thank you, Captain,” Seven said.

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

Star Trek – Farragut : The Dogs Of War

Star Trek – Farragut

The Dogs Of War

written by Christopher Dalton

Based on Star Trek created by Gene Roddenberry

and

Starship Farragut created by John Broughton

Copyright(C)2016 by CBS/Paramount Pictures Corporation

All Rights Reserved

 

This story is merely for fun and not for profit. No copyright infringement is intended.

This story is merely for fun and not for profit. No copyright infringement is intended. Originally this was to be made as an episode of the Farragut Films fan series. Due to some ‘artistic differences’ and other behind the scenes issues, it was never filmed.

 

Historian’s Note:

The events in this episode take place between those depicted in the episodes “The Price Of Anything” and “Conspiracy Of Innocence.” The reader may wish to consult those episodes for reference.

.

“War makes strange bedfellows.”

– Helen Thomas

“And Caesar’s spirit ranging for revenge, with Ate by his side, come hot from hell,

shall in these confines, with a Monarch’s voice, cry havoc, and let slip the dogs of war,

that this foul deed, shall smell above the earth, with carrion men, groaning for burial.”

– Shakespeare’s Julius Ceasar, Act III, Scene 1

“Dogs of war and men of hate

With no cause, we don’t discriminate

Discovery is to be disowned

Our currency is flesh and bone

Hell opened up and put on sale

Gather ’round and haggle

For hard cash, we will lie and deceive

Even our masters don’t know the webs we weave

One world, it’s a battleground

One world, and we will smash it down

One world … One world

Invisible transfers, long distance calls

Hollow laughter in marble halls

Steps have been taken, a silent uproar

Has unleashed the dogs of war

You can’t stop what has begun

Signed, sealed, they deliver oblivion

We all have a dark side, to say the least

And dealing in death is the nature of the beast

One world, it’s a battleground

One world, and we will smash it down

One world … One world

(One world)

(One world)

The dogs of war don’t negotiate

The dogs of war won’t capitulate

They will take and you will give

And you must die so that they may live

You can knock at any door

But wherever you go, you know they’ve been there before

Well winners can lose and things can get strained

But whatever you change, you know the dogs remain

One world, it’s a battleground

One world, and we will smash it down

One world … One world.”

– The Dogs Of War

“Pink Floyd – A Momentary Lapse Of Reason”

 

Federation Farming Colony

Sironos IV

2268 AD

A podium had been erected in the right corner of the bulbous dome shaped chapel with a small spotlight, the crest of the United Federation Of Planets affixed to its front. Sunlight streamed through the colored glass, giving off colors of red, blue, and green across the plush and clean carpet.

Beside it was a coffin that gleamed in the light. A Federation flag was draped over most of it so the ends seemed to twinkle. Above the coffin, on a huge wall-mounted screen, was Dr. Gene Carter’s current service photo. The features were stern, the eyes slightly blurred because they had moved. He had clearly been uncomfortable having the picture taken. Row after row of chairs were being filled with crew, most of whom had served with Captain John T. Carter over the years. Carter’s eyes drifted over the assembled bodies, and he was pleased by his ability to name the vast majority of them. They were good people, and he took justified pride in their actions.

Carter mused silently over the events that took his father’s life. It was something that he did not want to think about.

The front row was for the senior officers with Commander Robert Tacket, Lieutenant Commander Michele Smithfield, and the others all seated. Others entered the room followed by the farming colony’s Chancellor, one Ralph Maddox and all seemed uncertain of as to where they should sit. Carter beckoned them over, gesturing to chairs up front. They had more than earned her place with the others.

Finally, after another minute or two, the happy glow on his face was gone, replaced with the mask of the mourning son. From what the captain gathered, they were just beginning to speak once more when the tragedy occurred. No doubt this severely complicated how Jack now saw his father. He tugged his dress uniform jacket tight across the chest and then strode to the podium. All eyes turned to him, ready to begin the memorial. Both Tacket and Smithfield knew about the now dead Doctor Gene Carter from their one meeting and from other colleagues to understand that he wouldn’t have appreciated a long, ceremonious event.

As a result, his son provided a streamlined service. He spoke about the man’s accomplishments, a slightly longer version than Kyle’s service record, keeping personal observations to a minimum. Periodically, Carter glanced at Gene’s image on the screen and frequently turned his attention to the crew in attendance, stone-faced and solemn.

Carter paused, letting his final words sink in. “As most of you know, my father and I didn’t always get along. That wasn’t always the case. My father worked hard in the years after he and my mother separated. He was juggling his difficult career with the Federation along with trying to find a cure for the fatal affliction that he suffered from. I probably made it unnecessarily hard on my father those first few years. What I didn’t come to appreciate until he was gone was that he was also teaching me that other lives were important. I became self-sufficient, able to accept responsibility for myself and my surroundings. He was gone by then, doing the Federation’s work. As you heard from his record, Gene Carter threw himself into the middle of a life or death situation. At the time, I was too resentful feeling abandoned to understand that not only did I respect him, but so did others. And he couldn’t be in two places at once. He had devoted his life to helping others who were unable to help themselves, and when he saw the job was done, only then did he return full-time to the stars.”

It took me a long time to understand all that and appreciate his contributions. Truth to tell, it wasn’t until these last few days that I really understood his dedication. Or fully understood that the bond between father and son…was unbroken. The Federation owes Gene Carter a debt of gratitude it can never fully repay. And I owe my father my life, and I intend to take that life and honor his memory with continued service to our goals of peace, military defense, and exploration. He wasn’t easy to talk with or easy to live with, that’s for sure. But we feel his absence more keenly as a result of those precious few years we did have.”

Good-bye, Dad.” John looked down at the coffin, concluding the service, and then returned to his chair.

Once it was over, people rose as one, acknowledged the coffin, and then turned to file out. Tacket and Smithfield knew most would seek Carter out in the coming days to offer their personal condolences. Already, the communications buffers were filling with notes to Carter from member worlds and planets. Michele had told him there were notes from people Carter barely knew to those who served alongside, from Captain James T. Kirk of the U.S.S. Enterprise to his former commanding officer Captain Preston Wilcox of the U.S.S. Potemkin to his mother, who was unable to attend due to a minor medical crisis. Even Admiral Wainwright and the Farragut’s former security chief, Lieutenant Commander Henry Prescott, III offered their condolences.

He hadn’t read a single one yet, but he would.

Finally, Carter, Tacket, and Michele were left in the room. The captain knew the farming colonists would be by soon to remove the coffin and ready the room for other subsequent services.

Gene Carter would be buried on the world that he endeavored to save. Next to the Nektos plant that would help cure those afflicted with the fatal virus known as Fraydox Syndrome. It was a sign of respect to the scientist as well as his son.

That was nice, Jack,” Tacket said.

Just like my father,” Carter admitted. “straight and to the point.”

Carter took one last glance at the coffin. “I’ll be ready to return to duty tomorrow.”

If you’re certain you’re ready,” Tacket spoke. “We’ll be departing orbit in twelve hours, and we’ll have plenty of time before our next assignment comes through.”

I’ll be fine, RT,” Carter reassured him.

As Carter exited the building, Tacket made a mental note to contact one of his siblings at the New Denver Colony.

Something he had not done for some time.

****

The doors slid open, and Carter was once more back on his ship and in his cabin. Normally he never paid attention, but right now it felt empty. He was alone and it didn’t sit right with him. Tacket had told him of the people who wanted to offer their personal comments both in person and by command he would no doubt need to be alone after all that, but not now. Now he sat in his cabin and felt uneasy. He had just ended one part of his life by saying good-bye to his father, minutes after beginning a new part of it. As he transitioned from one feeling to the next, he knew he would remain happy and dedicated to his work.

Unfastening his dress jacket, he took a deep breath, letting his chest expand, enjoying the feeling of freedom.

Letting the jacket hang open, he sat on the corner of his bed and just breathed. His thoughts were interrupted by the chirrup of the comm system. He rose and walked to his desk, moved aside several padds he had been trying to focus on earlier, and activated it.

It was another condolence message. It also reminded him of the letter he had to send to the late Ensign Laurel Anderson’s family.

Being too emotionally tired to read it over, he switched off the screen and sat back to let his jacket fall open.

He put his head in his hands and sat for a long while.

**************

U.S.S. Farragut

NCC-1647

2268 AD

One Month Later….

The ominous, charcoal gray hull of the Constitution class warship U.S.S. Farragut cut through deep space on the leisurely push of impulse power. The light of distant stars gleamed off of the mirrored, gold-hued alloy of her nav-deflector dish. Intense spotlights shone proudly on her name and registry number, NCC-1647, scrawled blatantly on her dorsal primary hull in black outlined silver lettering. The black and silver colored laurel leaf cradle and Earth seal of the United Federation Of Planets was lit along her secondary hull and warp nacelles. She was one of the premier vessels of the Federation Starfleet, a large Battlecruiser. Sleek and powerful, she was the embodiment of exploration and military defense itself. While there were even newer and more destructive starships being designed by Federation Engineers, some even already in service, none could match the sheer perfection of her design, at least that’s what anyone who had served on them would tell others.

The Constitution-class Federation Starships were definitely the most advanced in their line. The saucer-shaped primary hull, the cigar-shaped engineering hull section with its mirrored gold-hued alloyed deflector disk, and the two sizzling white anti-matter nacelles with crackling red anti-matter activity in the front(like two cigarettes from an old detective movie)lancing out in the back made them look like pure white gull-winged angels(they usually gave off a wash of proclamation white)and untarnished shipwright’s models. Grayish-pearly etched hull plates and all. Their softly blinking lights were un- muted Christmas red and green, and their forward and aft lights a bright blue. The lights were blinking gently and the soft glow of her silver hull reflected the light from the sun, nearby.

Named for famous Naval Admiral in Earth’s Eighteenth Century, she was a magnificent ship.

One that, along with her crew, had seen and endured quite a bit in the last year.

Some of which were unpleasant and fatal.

****

In John T. Carter’s nightmare, the explosion and the impact produced a powerful shock wave that slammed full force against the bridge.

In an instant, the shield protecting the bridge crumbled, and the shock wave went through the entire area.

All about, people were thrown from their positions, some sent crashing into the consoles, others hurled clear across the bridge module.

Towards the center, Robert Tacket was tossed off the upper center of the bridge and hurled under the navigation console on the next level. The executive and science officer sustained a bruise to his right hand and a few shattered bones.

Alissa Monetti was thrown backward as sparks erupted from her console and the entire bridge system shorted out.

Not far from where Tacket had been standing, Carter had grabbed on to the railing separating the upper level from the lower one and came through the first blast unhurt.

But then came the second blast.

The second explosion roared with such intensity, that in an instant, portions of the ceiling bulkhead began to give way.

Before anyone had time to react, a large section of the bulkhead suddenly crashed down on to the center of the bridge.

Right where Tacket had tried to hastily shield himself.

The bridge was in a state of shambles as two more consoles erupted in a shower of sparks. It took a while before anyone who’d been relatively unhurt by the explosions felt safe enough to move about.

Carter pushed aside some debris and made his way to the center seat of the bridge. He froze in horror when he saw the prone form of Tacket, unmoving on the floor, a column of debris lying on top of him.

With anguish, he reached the first and science officer and opened his eyes. They were clearly dilated.

The Captain looked up and saw that a concerned Smithfield had also arrived on the lower level and was also bent over Tacket’s unconscious form.

Another explosion erupted, and in the background Carter could hear the panicked voice of Smithfield shouting, “Open up all fire suppression valves and flood every compartment! Flood every section and compartment!”

John Thomas Carter, captain of the U.S.S. Farragut, leaned against the rail in shock, “How could I have been so wrong!? How could I have been so wrong!?”

Before the young captain could do anymore, there was another massive explosion from just behind him. Some shrapnel from the exploding Bonaventure-class Federation Starship had just slammed into the Farragut‘s bridge.

A column of fire belched across the bridge and Carter could hear the horrible sounds of crewmen screaming as the flames engulfed some of them. John slowly turned around to look at the scene of carnage before him, when another piece of shrapnel crashed into the bridge again.

The Farragut’s bridge was now exposed to the vacuum of space and there was a loud roar as the pressure escaped from the ship.

The force was so tremendous that it even blew John Carter completely off the higher level of the bridge and away from the science station completely….

….and suddenly, Carter could see the burning Farragut still moving forward slightly.

And then, an instant later, one of the twelve Constitution-class Federation starships that, had at first, proudly survived more than one five year mission in its time of service, exploded in a giant fireball.

The U.S.S. Farragut disintergrated into debris and the bodies of its crew, human and alien, shattered in the airless abyss of space, itself.

For what seemed like an eternity, but what was only a matter of a few minutes, there was a silence of stunned horror as the fireball dissipated, to be replaced by the sight of nothingness where the Farragut had once been….

John Thomas ‘Jack’ Carter suddenly found himself walking outside on the sand of some unknown planet, wearing his black leather boots. Physically, he looked sick and starving, with his body wasting away, his teeth rotting, and his command gold uniform and black pants hanging in filthy tatters over his pasty flesh.

He looked up at the blue sky and puffy white clouds above. Then he looked ahead and saw something quite out of place.

Suddenly appearing before him, he saw a judge in a bright red cape standing in front of twelve people dressed in black.

A judge that bore a strong resemblance to now ex-Commodore Richard Broughton.

Richard Broughton was on track for advancement to the Admiralty until an incident involving Jack Carter ended any further chance for promotion. Although details of the incident remained a mystery to some, he had clearly fallen out of favor with Starfleet Command; relegated to duties and other various responsibilities well below those that would normally correspond to anyone holding the rank of commodore. Broughton continued to hold a significant grudge against Carter; having vowed to do whatever it took to ruin the career of the captain of the Farragut.

All of that resentment because Carter had discovered an illegal shipment of alcohol, that had been sanctioned by Broughton, himself.

If the real Broughton could see me now, Jack thought, resentfully and mentally exhausted. He would be satisfied that he got his wish!

“You know the charge!” the judge shouted at Carter.

“I’m innocent,” Carter responded in return. “I didn’t kill my crew! I’m not responsible for what had happened!”

“That is quite true!” the judge bellowed. “But your real crime has nothing to do with the death of your crew!”

Carter stopped in his tracks. “Well, then! What is it?”

“Yours is the most terrible crime a human being can commit!” the judge pointed an accusing finger. “I accuse you of incompetence!”

Carter looked down at the sand before him. A forlorn expression on his bearded features.

“Guilty,” he said, softly.

“The penalty for which is death.”

“Guilty…guilty….guilty…”

Carter acknowledged the verdict sadly and began walking away.

A starship captain was required to be responsible for the actions and conduct of the crew under his command.

And like Ron Tracey, he had failed them.

As he walked away, the scene shifted to that of him riding in a hovercar in some city. He was cheered on by a band and crowds waving the flag of the United Federation Of Planets. Crowds consisting of humans, Vulcans, Andorians, Tellarites, Edoans, Caitains, Rigellians, and other member species of the Federation.

And suddenly, the scene stopped with a freeze frame-like motion.

Carter then found himself in a yard of some type. He looked and saw both Robert Tacket and Michelle Smithfield, alive and waiting for him. John immediately began running down the tree-lined path in silent slow motion towards his two close friends. A narrow street lined with some gothic, ornate, and rustic architecture. From the points crests of the buildings above, down to the cobblestone streets below.

It all seemed like he was in Hondarribia, Spain on Earth. Or Marseilles, France in the 1930’s.

By the time he approached them, he stopped and stared at them in ghastly shock and horror.

Both Robert and Michelle had pale skin and black-rimmed eyes.

Tacket’s throat and his right knee had been slit. The right side of Michelle’s forehead had been blasted by the sharp impact of an ancient rifle’s bullet.

They were not alive, and it was he who was dead.

“You’re dead,” Carter spoke in slow, garbled speech.

The image of Tacket and Smithfield, let alone his surroundings, were replaced by a white realm.

And that realm was soon gone and replaced by the following images and surroundings that unfolded before Carter. Some of places that were shoddy, dilapidated, filthy, shoddy, smoke-filled, pot-holed, and industrially outskirted. Others that reminded him of the greenery of Virginia, itself.

It was enough to snap John Carter awake, as he rose up quickly, almost sick at the grisly memory that was slowly fading from his mind.

The memory dimmed and faded into the darkened pits of his subconciousness.

Carter looked over at the rectangular viewport a short distance away from his bed and cast an idle glance out at the stars. He then leaned forward to bring his face closer to the transparent aluminum, and looked out upon the Milky Way and the naked universe.

Billions upon billions of suns blazed before his eyes. For nearly eight hours his eyes had been closed. They had adapted to almost absolute darkness. Now he gazed in awe upon the unblinking heavens. The universe seethed with light. He knew he looked upon more than lights in the eternal vastness of space. His gaze swept the cold, eternal light of gleaming stars, the great wheeling galaxies light years away, smudges of glowing nebulae, and the uncountable billions upon billions of suns.

His practiced eyes separated the glints of red, the soft pulses of yellow, the gleam of blue and white, and blazing heart of colorless stellar fires.

He then looked over at a bluish-green crystal statue that rested on the dresser near his bed. And a leather bound book entitled The Bells Of Thon. A book about two mythological figures named Bennu and Aiwaz, who fought for control over a world. Both were reminders of his visit to the planet Aurica and its moon Eldebran. One of two planets located near Tau Ceti where nations, politics, war, and disease were no part of the structure of the planet’s society, and evil-almost totally eradicated.

The second planet – Quadris – was a world that had been devastated in a conflict between two nations that once inhabited that world. The D’Hai and the Olan.

Aurica was an exquisitely perfect world of rich forests and seas, of elegant cities, and perfect human society, where the magical laws of harmony with the world were completely achieved. This was not merely a bland, dream-like state of contentment, but a highly practical way of life. The Auricians were brilliant in all fields, in architecture, the arts, scientific knowledge, as well as being completely unified in their religious, magical life. And this perfection had endured for ages.


Once, Carter and his friends Jason Preminger, Ward Frazier, and Rachel Helphin – fellow Starfleet Officers – had visited the great forest of Donyx, an immense wilderness on the edge of the largest city of the planet’s Elvine continent. The heritage of the humanoid inhabitants in that region of Aurica was both cultural and metaphysical. The wisdom of natural abilities bringing them in harmonious accord with their environment and the living beings around them. Some of the inhabitants lived with animals and birds, actually learning traits of the beast such as biological defenses and more efficient sensory uses. In turn, the creatures of the forest learned to communicate with humanoid beings and developed certain human traits such as reasoning and wit.


On Aurica, music had become far more than pure entertainment. It had become a super science. The elders of that world had long known that the processes of creation and construction were all dependent upon the vibrational power of tone. To them, music was a sacred science and sound is the building blocks of all physical manifestation. To the Auricians, the future development of their race must be toward a harmony of the galaxies, and the new music born out of their mastery of sonics had become a tremendous factor in lifting the consciousness of man into a true perception of the need for that

universal harmony. It was in that spirit that many were left as seedlings on other planets, their knowledge of energies and the power of music and tone to be used as a catalyst to lift primitive life forms on other planets to a higher level of attainment.

It had been a wonderful visit. Almost as wonderful as when he visited the Kentucky-Virginia border on Earth in his youth.

After a moment, he lied back down in his bed, staring up at the ceiling.

A lot had happened to Carter and his crew in the past several months that made him re-evaluate a few issues.

One in particular involved the transporting of the nektos plant to the Federation farming colony on Sironos IV. A rare plant that could not be cloned, and would not grow and propagate unless in a very specific environment. The only one left in the galaxy and the only alleged to be the key to the cure to

Freydox Syndrome.

An affliction that his now dead father, Dr. Gene Carter, had suffered from. Someone who was allegedly absent during his son’s earlier life.

You should have seen me at my high school track meets! he had accused his father. It took you twenty years just to reconnect! Why didn’t you turn to Mom for help?

She would have poured everything in to me and my work, he had told his son.

All of this happened, when the Farragut had run afoul of a Romulan Bird Of Prey on a failed tactical maneuver. And had fatally encountered a cloaked Romulan supersoldier that had run amok on the surface of a nearby planet in the Caecilia Prime system. A planet, in a system with one red giant star, within the Romulan Neutral Zone, where the Romulan starship’s cook had met a tragic demise. As did Ensign Laurel Anderson.

Even after Doctor Carter revealed his condition to his son, Jack had foolishly maintained his distance and standoffishness. He had come across as a petulant child holding a grudge.

And it cost him greatly.

The only family members that had remained close to him were his cousin Joann and her two sisters, Angela and Johanna, and all three were now dead. Angela was killed aboard the U.S.S. Constellation when a giant robot ship killed Commodore Matthew Decker, his crew, and then destroyed his ship. Ironically Joann, who was stationed on the U.S.S. Excalibur, was killed along with the rest of the ship’s complement during what were supposed to be simulated war games against the U.S.S. Enterprise and the M-5 computer. Her sister Johanna was the victim of a virus carried aboard the U.S.S. Exeter from the planet Omega IV. Surprisingly, Carter’s other distant relative was also the Exeter’s Chief Medical Officer. He too, suffered the same fate as Johanna.

He missed them and often felt totally alone without there presence.

Jack Carter always dreamed of space. Since his childhood, thoughts of exploration and discovery had filled his imagination. He was accepted to Starfleet Academy a full year before finishing Secondary school, and graduated six months early, near the top of his class. He volunteered for his first assignment to be along the Klingon border in a scout ship, knowing the dangers associated with such a posting.

The young, ambitious officer had seen more combat, and been involved in more “First Contact” situations than most officers twice his age. With each new promotion, he had moved from ship to ship optimizing his opportunities for experience and recognition. His unorthodox methods had earned him the opportunity to become the second youngest person to sit in the Captain’s chair, as part of a new Starfleet program to expand the fleet (which meant they would need more qualified Captains). Unfortunately, his methods also had left him with little time for family and friends, despite being known for his “amorous” ways with women.

Despite his cavalier attitude, he understood the rigors of command. To best temper his judgment, he had surrounded himself with his longtime best confidants and closest friends: Commander Robert ‘RT’ Tacket and Lieutenant Commander Michelle ‘Mike’ Smithfield. Jack served with RT for several tours of duty on other ships, and met Mike during his last tour of duty on the U.S.S. Potemkin. RT and Mike had also become fast friends. When they were all off duty, they could be seen talking or playing cards either in the Captain’s quarters or in the Recreation Lounge.

Most of the crew was aware of the close relationship between these officers.

Jack hand-picked his friends to serve on his first command, but Starfleet positioned other key officers in place despite his protests including an equally ambitious Communications Officer, a young and space-inexperienced doctor, and promoting a security officer from Captain Emilio Alvarez’ command to be Jack’s Chief of Security(who would later transfer to the Enterprise). He did not know those other officers well, and was leery of their qualifications and experience.

Jack had never been a by-the-book officer, and tried to take on too many tasks by himself. He had been known to work himself to exhaustion, and wasn’t very accepting of criticism or advice from others; those were traits he would need to adjust if he was going to maintain his position as Captain.

After what happened on both Proteus IX-B and Proteus IV, he wondered if he was still going to maintain such a position and rank.

****

The mind is an amazing thing, decided Michele Smithfield, especially the way it can shut out grief, learn to cope, and go on with the obligations of life.


Now it seemed so unfair to have suffered all these years without someone special at her side, when his mere presence brought such bliss. She could almost forget the dark cloud that hung over the
Farragut and her shipmates.

Even though the damage has been done to the Farragut and her crew.

Michele was a technically savvy Engineering officer who loved to tinker with the ship and was continually improving its efficiency(she secretly considered the vessel to be her “baby!”)“Mike” as she was called by her colleagues(Missy by her family), had high aptitudes for mathematics, mechanical engineering and warp propulsion.

Though she was very serious about her work, the losses she had experienced had given her strength of spirit and belief in a greater meaning in life. She was a yoga master, had a tremendous love of music and art, and wanted to learn to play the piano someday when she had the time. She had a dry sense of humor and a touch of sarcasm especially when under pressure.

The daughter of Liam Norman Smithfield(a Professor of Theological Science at Oxford University)and Margaret Frances McAllister-Smithfield(her mother was committed to a mental institution when she was only twelve), she had one sibling(an older sister who had three children)and two nephews and a niece. The children were, as she believed would be the nearest thing to motherhood she would ever experience.

Smithfield was married briefly in her mid twenties, but her husband, Ian, was killed in an incident by the Klingons.

She got along well with men and seldom got into power struggles with male officers; however Jack Carter had a special knack for pushing her go-nuts button on occasion. Still her respect for him; and loyalty to him was profound as long as he stayed out of her engine room.

She also wished that Starfleet Command had stayed out of the Farragut’s business during the aftermath of the Proteus IV disaster.

“Seven more?”

Robert James Tacket (R.T. to his friends), first and science officer of the Starship Farragut, bolted out of his seat, his eyes wide. Across the table sat Michele Renata Smithfield, the ship’s chief engineer. Her green eyes normally showed great empathy for the plight of others, but now they just looked tired

and frustrated.

Tacket’s hand rubbed his chin, stroking the freshly shaved skin that had been subjected to the use of his razor recently. The slightly overweight, brown-haired(yet graying), blue-eyed, older man ran a hand over the small bald spot behind his head. The wise senior member of the Captain’s staff was a highly

proficient Science Officer. Captain Carter and RT had served together on numerous missions where Carter used to report to Tacket. Carter selected Robert as his First and Science Officer when he was given command of the Farragut. The oldest male of four children, he was fascinated by all sciences and believed that a harmonious relationship existed between science and the spiritual realm (metaphysics).

However, in the back of the Captain’s wisest friend’s and confidant’s mind, the harmonous relationship that existed between Starfleet Command and the crew of the Farragut was anything but that.

As a matter of fact, it was currently turbulent and disrupted.

With a shake of his head, he looked at the datapad she had pushed his way. He already knew what it said, but still, to see seven more requests for transfer rankled. Rudy Solaris from engineering, Richard Lee from environmental sciences, Julia Gustaves from communications, relief helmsman Diego Rodriguez, P. Ellis from engineering, John Phillips from ship’s services, and relief navigator Kelly Bogle — all solid career officers, and certainly not the type Tacket ever expected to see request a transfer off the Farragut.

Especially where Kelly Bogle was concerned.

Bogle a Starfleet officer who served on the U.S.S. Farragut in the mid-to-late 2260s. Bogle stood three inches taller than John Thomas Carter and had a straight backed posture that made him look like the tallest man in the room. He had light brown hair that was never out of place. His straight back posture and consistent hair were an indication that Kelly Bogle followed the rules and regulations of the ship by the book.

Kelly Bogle had a few other traits. He could match John Carter drink for drink in any officers lounge in the Federation. And play poker with equal skill. He also loved to spin tall tales and did not believe in comraderie that one Captain James Tiberius Kirk believed in. Bogle worked with sheer determination, rigid discipline and a quest for perfection.

Obviously, due to the events that unfolded on Proteus IV, Bogle could no longer find perfection on the Farragut.

“They want to be on the best starship in the fleet…” Smithfield began, her voice soft and understanding.

“Which we are,” he said emphatically.

“Which we are, yes,” she echoed. “But the Farragut’s prestige has been damaged, its crew’s reputation tarnished. These seven want to avoid having their own careers derailed.”

A tarnishing that also prevented John Carter’s promotion to admiral and Tacket’s transfer to the U.S.S. Constitution as that ship’s new captain. Let alone a tarnishing that made the U.S.S. Exeter’s chief of security and communications officer revoke their request for temporary reassignment, while the Exeter had been in the nearest Federation spacedock for a four week systems upgrade.

It was entirely frustrating and degrading.

“Phillips was up for promotion, too,” Tacket said, sounding deflated. He was past being angry, but the hurt was still there, and he allowed it to creep into his voice. Around Smithfield he could be himself, slipping off the professional mask he wore among the crew.

“How many is that now?”

The red headed chief engineer shook her head sadly. “Eighteen in the last three months.” The transfer requests had begun trickling in right after the violent encounter with the old Bonaventure-class starship U.S.S. Polaris and its mercenary crew, led by one Vinz Mingola. An encounter that had led to the theft of some Federation property from the New Oklahoma City Spaceport on Proteus IX-B, the destruction of the U.S.S. Ajax, and a huge disaster thereafter that affected conditions on a third of Proteus IV’s surface. A disaster that annihilated the Holmes Educational Facility and cost the lives of several of the Farragut’s crewmembers. Jody Bollinger, Jameson Bray, Scut Johnston, Richard Welsh, John Devon, Jacob Marshall, Jerrold Friedman, J.C. Engle, Melissa Conway, and Casey Lloyd Cox were the unfortunate and ill-fated victims of that tragedy’s explosive, brutal, and violent aftermath.

The thought of Bollinger and Bray made Tacket recall that Bollinger and Bray had been romatically involved at one point. Only for that relationship to sour due to personal circumstances, and leading Bollinger to having an affair with one Thomas Schroeder.

The entire crew of the Farragut was aware that Captain John T. Carter had tried everything in his power to stop Mingola, despite the disaster that unfolded on the Federation Colony. Mingola had managed to escape, but was later found and killed(along with the rest of his crew)by Captain James T. Kirk and the crew of the U.S.S. Enterprise. The Enterprise had uncovered an operation that involved former Commodore Richard Broughton, Section 31, Mingola and his crew, and the recent destruction of Elba II. An operation that would have nearly inaugerated a war between the United Federation Of Planets, the Klingon Empire, and the Romulan Star Empire.

Thankfully, that operation had been thwarted. Mingola and his crew perished when he had set the Polaris to self-destruct. Broughton had been placed under arrest for his involvement. And some illegal weapons experimentation had been brought to light before the hierarchy at Starfleet Command. Plus evidence of Mingola’s involvement with The Orion Syndicate. A crime organization created by the Orions and one of the most notorious in the Alpha Quadrant, the Syndicate was described as an active trading network, that functioned as a plutocratic republic, lead by Orion merchant lords. Its trade stretched beyond Orion space and beyond the limits of space explored by the Federation.

Other evidence pointed to Mingola’s involvement with a certain arms dealer by the name of Bok Lazloff. One whose reputation was also well known. Especially where he had helped supply weapons to a group of mercenaries, led by one Oro Drexel, who specialized in political assassinations. A league that had held a code of honor when dealing with those who were responsible for the death of one of their own members.

In a way, justice had been served for the fatalities of the New Lawrenceburg, New Covington, New Adeplhi, New Silver Springs, and the New St. Mary’s colonies that were along the outer fringes of Federation territory. Five colonies that were also obliterated by Mingola and his mercenary crew. Mingola was trying to carve out his own territory and impose his will. Yet, he was not destined to be some ruler because of various reasons. A cold-blooded opportunist, Mingola saw the Cold War between the Federation and the Klingons, and the political issues with the Romulans as an advantage to fulfill his own visions of power, glory, and control. Driven by his insatiable lusts, he executed his plans – and his enemies – with the same flint-edged coldness. His only weaknesses were inflexibility, ego, personal spite, and petty vendettas.

What galled Tacket the most was the notion that despite everything Jack Carter had done for Starfleet, Command tallied up only the black marks, never really bothering to weigh them against the successful missions.

To some of the admirals, Carter was increasingly a liability — an inconvenient reminder of the ideals they too had sworn to uphold.

Admiral R.H. Simmons was one of those admirals. He had been quite outspoken in his opinion regarding both Carter and Tacket concerning the disasterous outcome of the Proteus disaster. Even going so far as to state on record that both Carter and Tacket were ‘officially dogmeat’ as far as he was concerned.


Even his assistant, the now dead Commander Michael Dalton, had gone so far as to describe the
Farragut and her crew as a ‘gated community of the damned run by those with segregationist tendencies and high school-clique mentalities’.

And now this. Banishment to the hinterlands was Carter’s only reward for steadfast courage and integrity. No wonder people wanted off the ship. Tacket had privately hoped that the crew would remain intact, thumbing their collective noses at the faulty reasoning of their superiors, but with hundreds of people aboard the starship, unanimity was virtually impossible.

He had to take comfort in the knowledge that those closest to Carter remained unfailing in their loyalty.

“How quickly do they want off? Is it worth my time talking to them?” Tacket asked.

“You might have a chance with Phillips, since this will delay her chances at promotion. You just need to assess which is more important to her: Advancement on a tainted ship or a fresh start.”

“We’re not tainted,” he said with some heat.

“To us that’s true,” she agreed. “But not to everyone.”

Tacket held the padd, his thumb rubbing against the smooth, black metallic side. He pondered the choice, trying to imagine the thoughts in the younger woman’s head. It occurred to him he didn’t know Phillips all that well, just that she was petite and had an outsized laugh. Of course, he couldn’t possibly know each crewman equally well, but he was having trouble coming up with details on this crewman, only that she was due for promotion within the year.

He quickly accessed her service record. Scanning her accomplishments, he was reminded why she had been placed on the recommendation list. She had helped write new programming for enhanced long-range sensors in addition to coming up with new safety systems to protect the core during red alert situations. Her initiative and wide-ranging talents had caught everyone’s eye. The reviews were quite good, which Tacket had come to expect from the entire crew under his watch.

“She’s worth a shot,” he mused.

“Oh?” Tacket immediately detected the playful tone in Smithfield’s voice.

“Well, she is single and kind of cute,” he continued, rising to her challenge.

“And that’s enough for you?” Smithfield teased. “That laugh of hers is a bit much, isn’t it?”

“Well, it might get annoying in a closed space,” Tacket admitted, leaning closer to her. She leaned back against him, and her touch warmed him a bit.

“Annoying? Deafening is more like it,” she said.

“You could sway me away from her,” he offered, his hand reaching out for hers. She took it, and their fingers intertwined.

“I thought we were past the beginning,” she said, the flirtatious tone suddenly gone. Her eyes glittered bright.

“Oh we are,” he said softly. “We haven’t been at the beginning since I first met you at Bednar’s Place.”

Tacket thought back to that memory for a brief moment and then returned his attention to the issue at hand. “I will speak with Phillips and try to convince her to stay. But for the sake of my ears, I’ll talk to her in the recreation center.”

Smithfield gave his hand a sympathetic squeeze. Tacket returned his attention to the padd and frowned as he scrolled down to the next set of names. He then studied them intently, his eyes narrowing.

Finally, Smithfield asked what else was wrong.

“We’ve been assigned more crew,” he said in a flat, disapproving tone.

“They do that, you know,” she said.

“When has Starfleet ever had to assign us crew? In all these years, people used to compete for assignments. And now we’re getting castoffs. Look at the first officer’s note on York’s file.”

He pushed the padd toward her, and she quickly thumbed to the transporter technician’s file. She read a few lines, and her frown began to match Tacket’s. The padd fell to the tabletop with a loud clatter, and she looked across to her friend. “Two disciplinary reports in a year, and all they can say is he has a difficult time following protocol. There’s more to it than that.”

“And we get him.”

“I’d like to say they sent him here because they knew we could turn him around, and maybe a year ago that would have been true.”

“But today,” Tacket continued, annoyed, “we get him because Captain Nelson doesn’t want the headache.”

“We can still work to make him better than he is. We can still do good work,” Smithfield said emphatically.

“Sure, we can work with him. You and Galway won’t put up with York’s attitude, so he’ll either do it our way or he won’t be on any starship in the future. The point is, we can’t afford to become the prime dumping ground for Starfleet’s entire population of malcontents.”

“And we haven’t,” Smithfield insisted. “Most of them will still go to the Excalibur.”

The thought of that sister Constitution-class starship reminded Smithfield of her captain’s recent involvement in some illegal operation concerning standard issued Starfleet footwear. Something that earned Captain Thomas Nelson a reprimand on his record.

She rose and moved to the food processor for a fresh cup of green citrus tea. After all her years on the Farragut, she had finally developed a taste for certain blends.

“Anyway, not everyone coming to us is a troublemaker,” she stated. “Some have genuine problems.”

“Problems will do that to some people,” Tacket noted, concerned but unsurprised by the summation.

She returned to her seat, blowing across the top of the steaming mug.

“We’re all stretched so thin in terms of personnel, material…well, everything.”

“Someone in particular you’re concerned about?” he asked softly, hearing genuine curiosity in his own voice. “What’s the issue?”

“We met only once,” Smithfield admitted. “But my impression is that she took this posting to run away from the memories. She does her job well, from all indications, but she isn’t making connections with the rest of the crew.”

“And you’re worried.”

“And I’m worried. I intend to spend some time with her while we’re not going anywhere.” Immediately she regretted the words, he could see from the expression that flitted across her face. He hadn’t become a successful cardplayer without learning how to read others. Still, he winced at the notion that he was still serving aboard a technological marvel that was merely updating stellar cartography charts.

“We’ll finish this tomorrow,” he said shortly.

He strode out of Smithfield’s office and immediately quickened his pace to keep up with the hustle caused by the approaching shift change. The first officer never ceased to marvel at how busy the Farragut…could be even when there was no meaningful mission to perform. The starship was truly a small town filled with every type of inhabitant. Its people might be caught up in their own lives and careers, but they still served their captain. They were never less than professional, and even though there were grumblings about the galactic politics in play, they were in this together.

Well, mostly, he considered, remembering he had just approved the departure of two crew members from this town. And he was still uncertain if he could, by some miracle, convince the third to remain.

****

Chief Wayne Galway finished scanning codes for a supply requisition, looked over the figures on the screen, and hit the submit button. Despite the size of the universe, he noted, there was some comfort in knowing the starbases and supply depots all worked from a common framework of various parts and corresponding numbers.

Galway was an easygoing man who knew his job and did it well. He had little use for the strict rigidity of Officers, and often found humor in watching Junior Officers who did not “know the ropes” break character from grimly hustling about in their daily routines and interactions. He had been in Starfleet all of his adult life. The first few years of his career were spent serving on security details aboard various Saladin Class Starships. It was during his off duty hours that he developed an aptitude for electromechanical systems while assisting his shipmates in the Engineering Department. He applied for a “Basic Engineering” course for Enlisted Personnel at Starfleet Academy, and was accepted.

During his time at the academy, he met and befriended a young female Midshipman named Michele Smithfield.

Upon graduation, he was temporarily assigned to Starbase Seven and eventually transfered to the Constitution Class Starship, U.S.S. Defiant (NCC-1764), where he and Smithfield served together for several years in a highly successful working relationship.

After completing his tour on the Defiant, he was transferred to the U.S.S. Potemkin(NCC-1657)where he met Commander Jack Carter and Commander Robert Tacket.

When Smithfield was posted as the Chief Engineer of the Starship Farragut under Carter, she requested Galway as one of her leading technicians. Carter and Tacket, both knowing Galway and his abilities, agreed with Smithfield’s request.

And at the moment, Galway’s talents were seriously needed the most in the issue at hand.

Normally, the starship could count on receiving the supplies from a nearby supply ship along its patrol route since they were not critically required. At least, not yet. He surveyed the staff arriving and handing off assignments. Like the engines that thrummed beneath his feet, Galway took pride in how well his staff operated as a team. When he was assigned to the Farragut, he had seen to it that his people learned how to perform several functions and could work together both when things were calm and during a crisis. Being transporter chief will teach you a few tricks. As a result, whenever the Farragut had trouble, his crew knew what to do without panic. In fact, after the mission to Diotama III, he was asked to lecture at a symposium on crisis management.

While he expected the room to be filled with fellow engineers and transporter chiefs, there were as many captains and first officers in attendance. The Farragut had been in operation for over ten years, and it had been through some tough battles, so it didn’t surprise the bald transporter chief that certain critical systems had worn out ahead of specs and needed early replacement. As one of the twelve Constitution class starships of the fleet, the Farragut had covered more space and suffered more wear and tear than the average ship. Its missions were more important, more dangerous…until recently. These last few months had weighed on the veteran officers, the ones used to running from assignment to assignment, coming to live as much on coffee and adrenaline as on well-balanced meals.

The stultifying routine was harder still on the some of the newer crew. They had graduated from the Academy with their heads filled with stories of glory and action, and then they arrive and…patrol. Galway had been in space long enough to understand why things were the way they were, but no one expected him — or the others — to like it.

“Here are the inventory reports you requested.” Seska answered. Now a lieutenant, the Vulcan had served in Starfleet for nearly a decade, including an earlier stint aboard the Potemkin, and Galway was glad to have him on board. He was gifted in propulsion theory and seemed always to find ways to coax more power from the impulse engines. Galway took the padd and the figures confirmed his suspicions.

Nodding thanks to his assistant chief, Galway returned to his station, ready to call the main regional quartermaster rather than send another request.

And decide on a course of action that he had been thinking about since the disaster at Proteus IV.

****

The bridge’s colors were like that of the other twelve Constitution-class starships. Simple, primary, tantalizing, and efficient.

Appointed in black here and there, the glossy black consoles were rimmed in a single line of red, and the lights and switches were clear and attractive. On the viewing trunks, the squarish monitors with their beautiful pictures of near-space, the bright cherry red bridge rail in contrast to the blue-gray aisle and bulkheads, the soft lighting, and the bright colors of the crew uniforms all seemed to be in a mythical embrace. The bridge smelled fresh, clean, and ready. The maintenance crew had just come through at the change of watch. The carpet and floor was refreshed, the usual dusty residue and shavings of the general activity had been whisked away, and the interiors of all of the computer access trunks had been scored.

The bridge of the starship Farragut looked brand new and ready to handle anything.

Watching his officers leave and arrive, John Carter sat in the command chair and fought the impulse to fidget.

Normally the spiky brown haired, brown eyed, wiry young captain walked freely about on the bridge, but recently he had started forcing himself to spend longer periods of time in the chair as a visible symbol that he was not cowed by the indignities heaped on his crew — and himself — by Command.

Instead, he would be seen by all who had business on the bridge and wouldn’t let his frustration show.

But he was frustrated, and he disliked the gnawing feeling. Starfleet Command had as much as admitted that the Farragut would not take on any high-profile assignments until tensions throughout the Federation cooled and the incident at Proteus IV faded from memory. Never before had his career been so affected by public opinion, but during the strenuous rebuilding efforts in the wake of the disaster, Command needed to make sure support remained strong while the Federation struggled to clear up the mess.

And right now, support was lacking for both him and the Farragut.

A student of history, Carter knew full well how quickly a cheering crowd could turn into riotous rabble. Before that could happen, Starfleet Command had effectively banished the Farragut, sending it off on errands that smaller and less prestigious vessels usually handled. He was afraid their next assignment would be to provide escort for an S.C.E. ship on a routine repair mission.

Gripping the armrests of his chair a bit more tightly, Carter mentally replayed the incidents with the Polaris once more. He went through each of his command decisions and projected what would have happened had he done things differently.

As always, the imagined results were disastrous, even more disastrous than they turned out to be in reality. At least he had saved his crew and tried to prevent a situation from turning into worse one. But there were still prices to pay, more tangible ones beyond the bruises on Carter’s ego. Aside from Carter being passed over for promotion to commodore, Tacket lost the opprotunity to be in command of the U.S.S. Constitution.

Even Lieutenant Commander Paul Cutty and Lieutenant B’Fuselek of the U.S.S. Exeter had their orders for a temporary reassignment to the Farragut revoked by Starfleet Command. Both the African-American security chief and Andorian communications officer decided to stay with the Exeter until her upgrades on certain systems were completed. A Stage Four upgrade that took 5.6 weeks longer than both anticipated and scheduled.

And Admiral Simmons’ remarks about Carter’s integrity, and that of Tacket’s, still rankled him with resentment.

Even Commodore Alec Peterson’s statements only added insult to injury. Along with the reports of the Polaris being tracked for two months. And it making its way along the Alpha Quadrant, raiding outposts for valuables, supplies, and taking lives. The fifty-nine workers at the New Lawrenceberg Colony. Followed by the families at the New Covington colony. Then later the one hundred twenty-seven men, women, and children at the New Silver Springs science lab. Leading to the New Washington and New Indian Head colonies near the periphery of Federation territory.

Even though the Polaris was destroyed and her crew killed after a conflict with Captain James T. Kirk and the U.S.S. Enterprise, it still did little to ease Jack Carter’s troubled spirits. Especially the thought of Commodore Richard Broughton being charged and implicated in an attempt to inaugerate a war with both the Klingons and the Romulans. All in an act of revenge for the death of his wife.

It was no wonder that he had a bad dream about his father’s recent passing. Even the funeral had been an unpleasant experience.

But now…

Carter’s dark thoughts were abruptly banished by a chime coming from the right arm of his chair.

A beeping light indicated a communication from Starfleet Command, so by the time Lieutenant Alissa Moretti announced a message was coming in, Carter was already out of his chair. He crossed the bridge and stood next to the helm, his short pace increasing with only one step.

“On the screen please, Lieutenant,” he ordered.

The half-African, half-Italian immediately complied by tapping in Carter’s order into her console. Moretti, currently on her first assignment, enjoyed being in space. She was an explorer at heart and somewhat of a free-spirit (opened to new ideas and experiences). She was the ideal Communications Officer, having excelled in the Intergalactic Communications Diplomacy Course taught at Starfleet Academy. She graduated at the top of her class. She was extremely efficient, and her looks belied her intelligence. Because of this, First Officer Commander Tacket had hand picked her for the crew.

The starfield on the viewscreen was replaced by a blue background with the UFP symbol. The blue field with the UFP symbol was quickly replaced by the visage of Admiral Jack Sheehan, a grey-haired officer Carter could barely remember. Quickly, he mentally sifted through the organizational chart and recalled that he was with Starfleet Intelligence.

“Captain Carter,” Sheehan said by way of greeting.

“Admiral Sheehan, good to see you,” Carter said, a professional smile playing on his face.

“Are you familiar with Rator III?”

“Yes, sir,” Carter responded, unfazed by the lack of pleasantries. “It’s a few parsecs from our position. It’s an inhabited planet that is along the Romulan side of the Neutral Zone.” That was all he recalled, and that only because it was mentioned on one of the newsfeeds he had read during the recent downtime between missions.

“Well, something has happened on that planet, and it’s partially our fault,” Sheehan said, his expression grim. His bushy, gray-streaked eyebrows looked like storm clouds over his blue eyes. “Even if that partial fault is over a century old.”

“I’m not certain I follow, sir,” Carter stated, puzzled by Sheehan’s last descriptive statement.

“I’m afraid it has to do with the relics of the Earth-Romulan Conflict of a century past, Captain,” Sheehan stated clearly. “And needless to say, the Romulans are also involved.”

“I understand,” Carter replied, although not liking what he was hearing. “What exactly is our assignment?”

“Normally, I’d prefer not to discuss it over subspace channels,” Sheehan stated. “However, given the nature of the circumstances, the issue is moot.”

Carter frowned as the admiral elaborated on the nature of the mission. It was important, to be sure, but it would be personally trying as well, for one member of his crew in particular.

“You do realize the position this puts me and Commander Tacket in,” Carter said, when he finally could get a word in.

“I’m not worried about you and Tacket. Both of your issues have been considered,” was all Sheehan would say.

Knowing it would be unwise to press the point, Carter changed the subject. “This is a higher profile mission than the last few,” he noted. “Are we being unleashed?”

Sheehan paused before replying. “Actually, this is a dangerous mission. We’re going to look bad regardless of how it turns out. Just how bad we look is in your hands. You’re to rendezvous with the U.S.S. Saratoga in sector one six zero seven, immediately. The Saratoga will be carrying someone from Starfleet Intelligence. He’ll brief you when he arrives. “

“Very well, Admiral,” Carter replied neutrally. “We’ll lay in a course immediately.”

“Starfleet out,” was the only reply, and the screen shifted back to the image of the starfield ahead.

The forty-one year old starship captain moved past the helm to the railing. He began to stare out the viewing screen at the infinite number of stars that filled his line of vision.

Carter stood there for a moment and let everything sink in. He returned to the captain’s chair and then tapped the comm button on the right armrest.

“Carter to Tacket.”

Instantly, the Farragut’s second in command replied.“Tacket, here.”

“RT, I’ve just received our latest mission packet. Please prepare to give the senior staff a presentation in thirty minutes.”

“Acknowledged.”

That accomplished, the captain once again focused on what was ahead.

This was not a conversation he was looking forward to, but one that he wanted to handle in private, before the rest of the crew learned of the new mission.

Sitting back in the center seat, Carter tried to figure how much time had elapsed since he last longed for a new mission. Certainly less than thirty minutes, and he was reminded once more that one needed to be careful about what one wished for.

****

Sheehan left his office and took the turbolift to the floor housing a private room.

Only admirals and commodores were given access to the space, filled with antique furniture salvaged from around the globe. The gleaming wood and brass always had a faint smell of polish, and voices were muted by the plush carpet found nowhere else in the headquarters building. It was a refuge away from staff, from cadets, even from captains light-years away.

The room was capable of holding only two dozen people at most, and usually had less than half that at any one time. However, it was a much desired refuge, and during the worst of times, it was where admirals and commodores could be found collecting their thoughts or just grabbing a quick nap whenever the time permitted.

He entered the sanctuary and moved with practiced ease past three other admirals seated in a large semicircle. He went straight to a sideboard, where he poured a generous amount of amber liquid into a cut crystal glass and then swirled it around three times. Traditional Scotch, there was nothing like it, as his father always used to say. He took one small sip, let it rest in his mouth for a full ten seconds, and then swallowed. The ritual complete, he turned to face the others, who were debating some point of legislation that had just been passed by the Federation Council.

Sheehan lowered himself into a comfortable wing chair and sipped in silence. The others — Admirals Komack, Fitzpatrick, and Fitzgerald — continued their discussion, with mere nods of their heads in acknowledgment of Upton’s presence.

Finally, Commodore Laura Grey, a raven-haired and beautiful sixty-year old woman responsible for technological development, asked Sheehan, “How was the mission received?”

“Carter’s a career man. He knows better than to complain.”

“It’s a pretty risky assignment. I wouldn’t want it,” Fitzpatrick admitted.

Sheehan smiled coldly at him. “That’s about what he deserves right now.”

“So, if he didn’t complain, what did he say?” asked Grey, the one with perhaps the most forceful personality.”What do you think? He brought up his and Tacket’s issues.”

“I’m sorry, I don’t follow,” said Fitzgerald. “With the situation having escalated, there are questions we need answered.”

He took another small sip of the aged Scotch and enjoyed feeling it travel down to his stomach. “There may be a flock questions that some don’t want to be answered. All the more reason why Starfleet Intelligence is sending one of their field operatives.”

“I’ll say this much,” Komack added, “there’s little love lost between Steven Chadwick and those two. They’ve barely spoken over the years, from what I understand.”

“But I do know Chadwick is a capable officer,” Fitzpatrick added. “Despite his negative opinions of Jack Carter and Robert Tacket.”

“And vice versa. But that is of little consequence, it seems,” Komack noted. “However, personal conflicts aside, Chadwick has proven to be a capable man. I do not fully understand why he has refused command.”

“Never had any interest, or didn’t want something less prestigious,” Grey guessed.

“Well, maybe this mission will force his hand,” Sheehan said. He ignored Grey’s look and admired the light reflecting off the crystal glass in his hand.

“If you feel that strongly, Jack, should the Farragut be the one for this mission?”

“Laura, I know you’ve taken Carter’s side in this,” Sheehan said, “but trust me, any officer who has been through what he has, needs to be watched. But yes, he’s closest, and he’s come through for us repeatedly on these political fiascos. He just needs to know we’re watching closely to make sure he doesn’t get himself into trouble. Again.”

Sheehan stifled the urge to roll his eyes at the disapproving glares that greeted his comments. Was he the only one there who could face the truth?

“All command officers get thoroughly evaluated,” Grey said. “Those found underperforming get reassigned.

“Et tu, Laura? Sheehan thought with disgust. “Oh for Christ’s sake, the man is reckless. Look how he mishandled the Proteus IV disaster.”

“Actually,” Grey interrupted, “he’s always put the Federation first. We might disagree with how he has handled his assignments — I certainly have – but in the end, he and his crew uphold our ideals. Better than most.”

“Good as Carter has been in the past,” Sheehan said unhappily, “right now we have to face the fact that he’s a liability. Member worlds have raised concerns with the Council, and it’s damaged our ability to function. At the first sign of trouble, we need to act decisively. I already have both the Enterprise and the Lexington on stand by, just in case.”

“After the Lexington’s last mission,” Fitzpatrick pointed out. “I doubt that Robert Wesley is anxious for another mission to the neutral zone. Especially since he is planning on retiring from service.”

Sheehan shrugged. “Maybe so, but we still need to be prepared.”

“With or without all the facts,” Grey noted archly.

“We let the facts speak for themselves,” Sheehan replied.

“Yet, you let him keep the Farragut,” Komack said, his voice deepening. “You kept his senior crew intact, and you’ve given him this diplomatic assignment. If the Council has concerns, why give him this? Especially with Steven Chadwick in the mix?”

“Stubborn and pigheaded is what Chadwick can be at times,” Sheehan said. “Nevertheless, a man of such virtue should be the one to rein Carter and Tacket in. It’s also a chance to see if Carter has learned anything these last few months.”

He purposely ignored the frown that marred Grey’s features.

**************

The Miranda-class starship U.S.S. Saratoga came along the Farragut’s port side, as both ship’s arrived at the rendezvous point. The Miranda-class was composed of a single primary hull, consisting of a saucer that was similar to that of the Constitution-class; however, the bridge module, positioned on top in the center, was shaped differently than the Constitution-class module.

Mounted on the underside of the primary hull were two nacelle pylons connected to the warp nacelles. Although the nacelles were visually identical to the nacelles used on Constitution-class, the tops of the nacelles were mounted to the pylons. On the Constitution-class, the pylons were mounted to the bottom of the nacelles.

Design features of the primary hull included a docking port located on the forward section of the ship; the aft section included two shuttlebays, separated by the vessel’s impulse engines. These shuttlebays were visually numbered; “1” being on the rear-port side, and “2” on the rear-starboard side.

The predominant Miranda-class design included a superstructure(or “roll bar”)immediately above the primary hull, as a dorsal extension of the ventral nacelle pylons. This superstructure was equipped with torpedo launchers and phaser banks.

While it did not look as powerful as a Constitution-class starship, it still looked as if it could handle a few situations entirely on its own.

****

Carter, Tacket, and Smithfield entered the transporter room, while Galway was manning the transporter console. After tapping a few switches, the smooth, bald transporter chief nodded at the three senior officers.

“The Saratoga signals that they are ready to transport our passenger over,” Galway spoke, dryly. “Commodore Ross sends his regards.”

Carter remembered the seasoned Starfleet officer. Glen Van Ross had seen more than his share of both exploration and battle. He admitted that command often weighed heavily upon him. The Commodore cared deeply for the people under his command and expected the best from each of them. Carter recalled that Ross had a passion for Blues music and rum. His guitar, Rosiland, was a very prized possession. His friendship with his current first officer dated back to their earlier Academy days. For both men, their friendship gave them an outlet to express what could not be shared with those under their command.

“Very well, Chief,” Carter responded. “Energize.”

As Galway complied with carter’s orders, Carter shook his head in frustration at the situation that had been dropped in his and ship’s collective laps.

“Starfleet is letting us out of the doghouse,” Tacket reflected. “And they send us on a secret mission. I’d like to know what this is all about.”

“That makes two of us,” Carter concured. “I don’t like the secrecy, either. But apparently Admiral Sheehan feels that we’re the only ship in the area to handle this assignment.”

“It sounds like Starfleet is putting us on probation,” Smithfield observed.

“It’s a probation that I can live without,” Carter confessed, a trace of bitterness in his voice. “All because of Vinz Mingola and what he did, that stain he put on us and the Farragut won’t ever get removed.”

“We’re stuck with it, Jack,” Robert stated, unhappily. “It would be great if Admiral Wainwright could convince the upper echelons differently.”

Carter knew that the bearded admiral was on their side, regarding the matter of their involvement in the Proteus IX-B disaster. Even though Wainwright coming to their defense and speaking on their behalf helped, it still was not enough to resolve matters.

Galway pulled the energizers back. His fingers, holding on to the slides.

As the transporter pads in the chamber energized, the familiar re-materialization process immediately went into effect. A tall young man with squared broad shoulders formed on the pad. A young man with rugged, coldly, and broodingly handsome features and wavy brown hair. Clad in a solid black uniform with a sunflower emblem on the right front breast, the hazel eyed young man had an aura about him of someone who was less than thrilled to be on the Farragut, and in the company of the Farragut’s three senior officers.

It did not take long for either Carter and Tacket to recognize the forty-two year old young man.

“Well,” Carter said, somewhat surprised and unhappy all at once. “I always wondered what munitions depot you would appear out of.”

“It’s been a long time, John-boy,” the young man said in a monotone voice. One that clearly indicated that he was just as surprised and unhappy to see Carter and Tacket. The young man also looked over at the Farragut’s second in command. “And how are you, Tackey? Still serving under John-boy, I presume?”

Smithfield looked over at her two close friends. “John-boy? Tackey?”

“Those are the nicknames that he branded Jack and I,” Tacket explained, who was equally not as happy to see the new arrival, either. “It goes back to the tour of duty that we had served on the Potemkin.”

“There were some good times,” the young man countered. “And some not so good. I’m amazed that you two wound up here.”

Before Tacket could say anything in return, Carter jumped in immediately to prevent the unpleasantness from escalating. “Mike, this is Commander Steven R. Chadwick. Commander Chadwick, this is my Chief Engineer, Lieutenant Commander Michele Smithfield.”

Chadwick nodded respectfully at Smithfield. “Ma’am.”

“Commander Chadwick is the former security chief of the U.S.S. Potemkin,” Carter continued. “He would go on to serve in Starfleet Intelligence after he was promoted. A master of covert operations, communications, and very bad relations. If the Alpha Quadrant were not so turbulent at times, he would no longer be serving on active duty.”

Chadwick grunted a little at Carter’s sarcastic remark, indicating that he was not entirely concerned with that unauthorized release of personal information.

“If the Alpha Quadrant were not so turbulent, John-boy,” Chadwick retorted with equal force. “You and Tackey, here, would be commanding either a freighter or a garbage scow. Chances are the latter. I’m surprised that after that disaster on Proteus IX-B, that did not happen.”

Michele Smithfield could tell that there was a lot of tension in the transporter room. Tension that anyone could cut with a phaser or an old fashioned cutting knife. There definitely was not any lost love between Carter, Tacket, and Chadwick. There was definitely a deep and mutual dislike that the three Starfleet Officers had. One that certainly had a proverbial stain of bad blood.

Neither Carter or Tacket were surprised that word had gotten around about the Farragut and her reputation being bismirched and ostracized. They certainly did not like it and they certainly did like the idea of their new visitor, regardless of their history, ‘rubbing it in’ so to speak.

“So what exactly brings you out here, Commander?” the title coming from Carter indicated that it was less than respectful. “Admiral Sheehan described some of the details.”

“If you’ll assemble your senior officers in one of your briefing rooms, Captain,” Chadwick’s tone was equally frosty. “You will have everything explained to you.”

Despite the mutual dislike Carter and Tacket had for Chadwick, both knew that the young man would explain everything and not hold anything back. Be it classified information or his own personal thoughts. In some ways, both grudgingly admired the young man for his direct and often blunt straightforwardness. A personality trait that Steven Chadwick was well known for. Chadwick did not ‘beat around the bush’ when it came to certain issues. He spoke his mind and he did not care about the consequences. Even if he were at risk of a general court-martial or close to insubordination.

It was that trait that made him an excellent security officer in the eyes of Captain Preston Wilcox(the captain of the Potemkin). Including the fact that Chadwick did not suffer fools gladly or lightly. As both Carter and Tacket recalled of the young man, he had the personality of someone that was either

loved or hated. There was no middle ground. It was the same in Chadwick’s viewpoint of others. If he liked someone, he would let them know. If he did not like someone, he would let them know. And he would not be a hypocrite about it.

This is going to be an interesting mission, Carter thought in a reluctant frame of mind. Aloud he said, “Very well.”

Carter walked over to the transporter console and tapped a button. “Carter to bridge.”

“Moretti, here,” came the communications officer’s response.

“Have the senior staff report to the briefing room in five minutes,” Carter ordered.

“Aye, sir,” she responded.

Carter tapped the button and indicated the door with his left arm outstretched. “As soon as the briefing room session is completed, I’ll have guest quarters prepared for you on Deck Six.’

Chadwick nodded. “I see you remember how I like to get to cases immediately. Lead the way, Captain.”

Another trait that Chadwick could be admired for, was his respect for the chain of command. Even though he did not like the person or thought that the person did not deserve the rank and privleges of said title, he still respected the rank that the person carried.

It was something that Chadwick often had a hard time struggling with when he had differences with those that he disdained immensely.

Carter immediately exited the transporter room, followed by Chadwick, and then Tacket and Smithfield.

Smithfield looked over at Tacket, who had an unpleasant expression on his features.

Tacket noticed Smithfield’s quizzical stare.

“It’s a long story,” Tacket said, in a grim tone of voice.

And it was a story that Smithfield could tell that he was not relishing in or looking forward to speaking about.

****

Dr. Christine Holley was a gifted surgeon who earned her reputation as a brusque, but incredibly efficient field medic before being posted to the Farragut. This was her first assignment on a Constitution class starship. Her work had earned her the position of Chief Medical Officer. She was most certainly up to the challenge, though she considered herself a doctor first and an officer second.

And like the rest of the crew, the auburn haired ship’s surgeon had been frustrated by the recent events that had all but tarnished and bismirched the Farragut’s reputation and her crew.

Recent events that had her thinking about some alternatives and other possibilities.

She looked over at both Helmsman Allen Baker and Ensign Roy Morris, who were seated at the triangular briefing room table. Both of the young men had also seen better days. If anything, they looked as if they had wanted to take a fully charged phaser bank to the people responsible for putting the Farragut and her crew in such a bad light.

“Any idea what this is all about?” Baker wondered.

Holley shrugged. “I don’t know. All I know is that something has gone wrong on one of the Federation Colonies.”

“From the looks of it,” Morris speculated. “I’d say it was something really major.”

Morris was born in Burlington, Vermont and had been raised in Winter Park, Florida since he was five years old. He had been fascinated with starships ever since he gazed up at the stars as a young boy.

A third generation Starfleet officer, Roy Adam Morris knew early on in his life that he wanted to make history among the stars. He was so determined that he earned his shuttle pilot’s license at the age of fourteen. He continued the journey through Winter Park High’s Starfleet JROTC Program. It was during this time that Morris discovered the two loves in his life: 20th Century Earth History and Space Exploration. He excelled in Starfleet JROTC; becoming the main school’s Battalion Commander and Flight Leader of the Wildcat Squadron.

After graduating as salutatorian, Morris entered Starfleet Academy. During his academy years, he studied Federation and Earth History, as well as Starship Operations. Morris joined the Academy Flight Team as a freshman, becoming the youngest in his family to do so. After graduation, Morris served as a shuttle pilot aboard U.S.S. Lexington (NCC-1709).

His father, Commodore Gerald Scott Morris, was the Vice Commander of Starbase 20. His mother, Leah Amanda D’arbanville-Morris, was Professor of Earth History at the University of Florida. Roy was the eldest of three siblings. His younger brother, Charles, was a member of the Winter Park High’s Starfleet JROTC and younger sister, Amy, was a nurse onboard the U.S.S. Potemkin.

The years Crewman Allen Baker spent learning about starships had fueled his desire to join Starfleet. His love of science and engineering showed in his excellent academic record through his high school years, even though he was sometimes considered a discipline problem there. However, his skill with a phaser and his physical abilities earned him his first assignment aboard the U.S.S. Farragut, in security. Baker was more than willing to take such an assignment, if only to get a chance to show what he can do. Both Captain Carter and Commander Tacket had taken note of Baker’s recent accomplishments and intend to see that he got that chance.

The doors to the briefing room slid open and Carter entered, along with Chadwick, Tacket, and Smithfield in tow. Baker, Morris, and Holley stood up at attention, but Carter immediately motioned them to stay seated.

“As you were,” Carter ordered, taking a seat at the head of the table. Tacket and Smithfield followed suit. “This is Commander Steven Chadwick of Starfleet Intelligence. He is here to brief us on the details of the mission that we have been assigned to. Mr. Chadwick.”

“Thank you, Captain,” Chadwick replied, in a neutral tone. “To get to the heart of the matter, specifically, the Romulans have been conducting some very suspicious activity along the neutral zone. Activity that began almost after your mission near Cecilia Prime some time past.”

A painful memory for John Carter as far as he was concerned. Something that Tacket and Smithfield shared in.

Chadwick tapped a button on the table and the image of a binary star system appeared on the table’s tri-screen monitor.

“As you know, the Rator system is a binary one,” Chadwick began. “Rator A is a K class star with a magnitude of +3, which is ten times brighter than Sol. Rator B is a K class star. Rator III is the third planet in the Rator system. This planet is located along the Romulan side of the Romulan Neutral Zone. Basically, the survival of the planet’s entire population is dependent on the Farragut’s course of action on this mission.”

“One where we can risk neither miscalculation nor error,” Carter interjected.

“Precisely,” snapped Chadwick. “As you may recall from the Federation’s history, the Earth-Romulan conflict was fought, by our standards today, with primitive atomic weapons and in primitive space vessels. Starships that allowed no quarter and no captives. Nor was there even ship-to-ship visual communication. And as a result of that war, there are still some remnants of it still in existence. Basically, the aforementioned weapons. Old style nuclear warheads that have been leftover from the conflict.”

Chadwick tapped another switch and the image of the red giant known as Cecilia Prime was immediately displayed. As was the planet where John Carter’s father had met his death, along with the Romulan cook and the Romulan super soldier that had ran amok.

“Starfleet Intelligence read your reports on the incident concerning the confrontation with the Romulan Bird Of Prey,” Chadwick continued the discussion. “Especially the details involving the deaths of Dr. Carter, Ensign Anderson, and the issues regarding the cure for Fraydox Syndrome. Judging from the unpleasant exchange between Commander Tacket and the Romulan Commander, it seems there was more of a reason why she demanded that the Farragut leave that solar system.”

“What reason is that?” Carter demanded.

“As it turns out,” Chadwick continued. “That planet orbiting Caecilia Prime housed a weapons facility left over from the Earth-Romulan Conflict a century past. All information regarding the facility, its location, and its primary function were deemed classified and top secret by Starfleet Command. Starfleet Intelligence, as well as Starfleet Security immediately looked into the location of such a weapons site. As a result, the head of both Starfleet Intelligence and Starfleet Security ordered the immediate retrieval and seizure of those ancient weapons. Plus any additional left over technology that was deemed vital.”

“And the Romulans have obviously obtained the knowledge of those weapons and their location?” Tacket inquired.

“More or less,” Chadwick answered. “During your mission at Proteus IX-B, the Romulans had implemented an immediate search of the surrounding systems within their side of the neutral zone. Later, they somehow detected locations of abandoned weapons on our side of the neutral zone. As a result, several of those nuclear weapons have been stolen out of their weapon silos. And if that were not enough, there have been reliable intelligence reports stating that some of these obtained weapons have been making an appearance on the black market. Weapons that even certain independent mercenaries or other factions would gladly like to get their hands on.”

“I thought those weapons were put out of commission after the conflict ended,” Smithfield spoke, finding what was described as unbelievable.

“There had been some discussion of that,” Chadwick explained further. “However, at the time, those in the early days of Starfleet were not going to take an unnecessary risk, should hostilities erupt again. As a result, the facilities and the weapons were not entirely dismantled. And now, apparently, the entire Romulan Star Empire wants to shift the balance of power in their favor by obtaining these left over weapons of mass destruction.”

The Farragut staff sat in silence, mentally taking in all of the information that had been made available and brought to their attention. And it was a lot of background history to take in.

“I should also point out that Rator III is also within striking range of several Federation outposts,” the young man pointed out. “At least thirteen colonies with minimal defenses in that sector of the neutral zone, alone. Nice, ripe targets for either a Romulan starship or a weapons facility to practice on.”

Tacket recalled how formidable and hostile the female Romulan Commander was. And it was an encounter that he had not forgotten. Especially, since both the Farragut and the Romulan vessel had sustained some serious damage.

“Judging by your report, Commander,” Chadwick said to Tacket. “You shouldn’t have towed that Romulan vessel out of the red giant’s corona and left it in orbit around that planet. You should have let the solar winds dispose of it.”

“I did what was morally right, Commander!” Tacket retorted, not appreciating the accusational tone that Chadwick had given. “And under Starfleet Regulations! I was also obliged to initiate rescue operations concerning the location of Captain Carter and his father.”

Carter raised his hand up to cease any escalating hostilities. “What exactly is the objective of our mission? Are we to locate and recover any of these weapons from these respective sites?”

“It is more than just that,” Chadwick confessed. “We’re to stop the Romulans from collecting and stockpiling these weapons. And here is another reason as to why the success of this mission is vital.”

Chadwick tapped another switch and the tri-screen viewer showed a computer generated image of the neutral zone. One that highlighted both Cecilia Prime and the Rator system.

“After the Federation Council had learned that Starfleet originally placed nuclear weapons on some of the Federation Outposts, aimed at several Romulan facilities a century past, they had learned recently from Starfleet Intelligence that the Romulan Praetor had proposed the idea of placing nuclear missiles on Rator III to deter any future invasion attempts,” Chadwick elaborated further. “During a session between the Praetor and the Romulan Senate, a secret agreement was reached and construction of several weapons facility sites began in an unpopulated area in Rator Three’s northern hemisphere.”

“So Rator III and its entire population is caught in the middle of this issue,” Smithfield determined. “Do the inhabitants of the planet know of the Romulans’ activities?”

“At the moment, they are unaware of what the Romulans are doing,” Chadwick replied. “But, they are beginning to suspect something. If they do uncover the truth, there could be an even bigger situation. To use an old twentieth century colloqualism, it could turn into a ‘dangerous game of chicken’.”

Chadwick tapped the final switch in the small row and the images on the tri-screen went blank.

“The Romulan preparations were noticed by Starfleet Intelligence, which tasked a Federation Starship with scanning the suspected area on Rator III, securing clear sensor evidence of medium-range and intermediate-range ballistic nuclear missiles on the surface,” Chadwick elaborated further. “The entire Federation Council has been considering a military blockade, calling the neutral zone “quarantined” for legal and other reasons. The Federation Council announced that it would not permit offensive weapons to be delivered into the hands of the Romulan Empire, while demanding the dismantlement and return of Starfleet weapons to the Federation.”

“So on that note,” Chadwick concluded. “The Farragut is to locate and neutralize the Romulan Bird Of Prey that has been involved in the stealing and stockpiling of the ancient weapons. This Bird Of Prey has also been moving the weapons from Caecilia Prime to Rator III. Hopefully, such a tactic will send a strong message to the Romulans.”

“Or ignite another war between the Federation and the Romulans,” Smithfield noted. “Was this uninhabited location on Rator III ever inhabited at one point?”

“At one point it was,” Chadwick explained, tapping a button on the table. “And it is of the opinion of Starfleet Intelligence that the weapons are being placed in one of these structures, until the Romulans have completed construction of their weapons site installations.”

The tri-viewer screen came on again, and the following images were shown on all three small screens.

At first, it looked like a very old space port. One that Carter assumed was built upon craggy islands on some clear blue and sea-green ocean, surrounded by sheer cliff walls. Ones with landscapes that were profoundly disturbing and colors so dramatically dark. The subtle obscurity of the place almost seemed like a former quarry for volcanic rock.

Several rows of warehouses and storage facilities lined a dilapidated docking and landing area. Beyond, they could make out squarish structures that indicated a small residential community, while behind that, towering above the entire community was a large structure that Carter and Tacket immediately recognized as similar to a prison facility.

In an instant, Jack realized what purpose the buildings had served long ago when it had been an active part of the Colonial Frontier. A penal colony. The prisoners performed labor in this distant outpost so far from its home planet, and the results of their labor would be transported to the warehouses and docks for loading onto freighters surviving outposts throughout this system.

The very sight also made Carter recall some historical information from his memory.

Information concerning a form of justice involving the exile of undesirables and unwanted criminals to some barren wasteland in the eighteenth century.

Transportation to penal colonies began in 1614 when British convicts were sent to Virginia as an alternative to the death sentence. By 1790 the range of crimes had expanded and Australia’s Botany Bay replaced the newly independent Americas as the primary destination. Convicts worked as laborers for the government or private citizens. By 1850, penal philosophy favored prisons, and transportation was seen as an incitement to crime due to the booming economies of the colonies. In the twentieth century, the Soviet government in Russia sent millions of ordinary criminals, members of ethnic groups and political dissidents to brutal Siberian gulags (forced labor camps).

Devil’s Island (Île du Diable, off French Guiana, South America), the infamous French prison which housed political prisoners as well as the other criminals from 1852 to 1946, came to mind. The harsh conditions and disease ensured that few prisoners lived out their full sentence, and very few escaped. The harsh conditions became notorious after the Dreyfus affair in 1895. The prison was only formally closed years later in 1952.

As Carter recalled, it was a very effective form of criminal justice and punishment.

Indentured penal servitude. Serving as prisoners and then as colonists in a time period equal to that of their original and former sentence.

Decaying architectural structures consisting of ruined buildings with roofless cells and overgrown courtyards of a horrible and violent place of exile, which symbolized the futility of an entire escapade, was a sight to behold. The tragedy of anyone caught up in the empty colonial machine—became both obvious and crushing. It was as if no one had ever escaped from anything, because there was nothing there in the first place; some place left with empty and impotent buildings, dissolved in shafts of light.

The architecture of such incarceration, where the cells had bars instead of roofs, allowing prisoners to be watched from above by roving guards. A hell which meant that the cell could be “screened”(that is, its only source of light could be blocked for six months at a time), where prisoners were reduced to eating roaches and centipedes in the darkness. A place of confinement where the prisoners received their rations through a small hole near the floor, which popped open everyday at the sound of a whistle(there was no speaking allowed in the facility). A place of exile helpfully painted with the word SILENCE in black letters on the outside walls. A solitary wasteland where the prisoners had to lean forward and stick their heads through holes in the cell door for things like hair cuts and lice treatments—but also for occasional interrogations by the warden and his guards.

The Farragut’s senior officers determined that the section of the penal colony was an abandoned town square. Four decaying structures lined each side of a dirt road, suggesting that even at its prime, it had never reached a state of true development.

The largest structure on the left side of the street, like the backside of the buildings lining the town square, was just as dilapidated.

The warehouse complex, the small dwellings, and the massive doorway that Carter realized was close to the entrance to the main prison complex.

A disused penal colony, Carter noted in silence. A place once used for unwanted criminals and exiled undesirables. A wasteland for those to live their life sentences on.

“Back in the early twentieth century,” Chadwick recalled. “The United States Of America forced an embargo on the Japanese, concerning the latter nation’s involvement in their war with Indo-China. That embargo of the importing and exporting of raw materials led to the Japanese launching a surprise attack on the American Naval Facility in the Hawaiian Islands. Pearl Harbor suffered great casualties and major damage. Five years after that, the America Forces developed and dropped two nuclear weapons on two Japanese cities. Hiroshima and Nagasaki. After that, the rest was history, concerning the use of weapons of mass destruction.”

“And now it looks as if we are about to fight to prevent a fight,” Carter stated, not happy about the situation. “You do realize what this really comes down to? Millions and millions of lives hanging on what my ship does next? Or fails to do?”

“I realize the situation does have its share of consequences,” Chadwick stated in a stony tone of voice. “Consequences that are dire for both sides. But the head of Starfleet Security is of the opinion that this situation represents a clear and present danger to the safety and security of various Federation colonies and facilities along the neutral zone. One that could permanently compromise our defense of that sector.”

“The question still remains is this,” Morris spoke. “After our last encounter with the Romulans, they almost did us in. We got very lucky by using that tactical maneuver with Caecilia Prime’s red giant. With those ancient weapons added to the equation, can we engage them with a reasonable possibility of victory?”

“Jim Kirk and the Enterprise crew managed to stop a Romulan Bird Of Prey some years past,” Carter recalled. “The odds are about the same. Despite the different set of circumstances that we are now faced with.”

“What about the weapons that are already stored on Rator Three’s surface?” Smithfield inquired. “What is to be done concerning them?”

“Starfleet Command has a weapons inspection team on stand by,” Chadwick answered. “They are currently at Federation Outpost Five, awaiting orders. Once the Romulan starship has been neutralized, they, along with an armed contingent of Federation Marines for protection, will be brought in to extract and recover the weapons. If necessary, destroy the weapons and the installation. In no way do those objectives interfere with the Prime Directive.”

The silence in the briefing room indicated that they were taking in the information they had just been told. And how shocked they were by what was on the line.

“What you do not know and must be told is that my command orders on this subject are precise and inviolable,” Carter began. “Unless it is absolutely necessary, no act of provocation Will be considered sufficient reason to violate the zone. We may defend ourselves, But if necessary to avoid galactic war, this vessel and her crew will be considered expendable. Dismissed.”

As everyone began to leave, Carter looked over at Chadwick. “Mister Chadwick, a moment if you please.”

Chadwick remained standing up while Holley, Baker, and Morris exited the briefing room. Carter, Tacket, and Smithfield waited until it was only the three of them and Chadwick, himself.

After a moment of awkward silence, Chadwick broke it.

“Is there something else that you wanted to discuss, Captain?” Chadwick inquired, his tone indicating that he would rather be someplace else.

“Just this,” Carter got to the point. “What is the real purpose of this mission?”

“You heard what I had to say about it,” Chadwick responded, rather annoyed. “I thought the orders were quite clear and specific.”

“I can read between the lines of those orders,” Carter stated. “And I know there is something else to this mission. I doubt if it has something to do with Starfleet letting us out of the doghouse or the neutralization of a possible Romulan threat.”

“I don’t know about the former,” Chadwick replied. “Even though I do know about the circumstances that led you and the Farragut to wind up in the position of persona non grata. But, I believe that you and Tackey over here know that I’ve always been brutally honest and revealing what the true nature of any mission is. To stop the Romulans from gaining the tactical upper hand with those weapons.”

“Some people change,” Tacket retorted, unamused.

“Maybe for some,” Chadwick did a slow burn. “But when it comes to my duty as a Starfleet Officer, that will not change. Be it my professional and personal ethics! Captain Wilcox always encouraged me to speak my mind. Even if my opinions differed from others. You two should know that by now. Especially after what happened not far from this region some two years past.”

Smithfield noticed the looks on Carter’s and Tacket’s features. Obviously, the young man had struck a nerve with the not so subtle reference that he had just given. And the reference was obviously one involving Carter and Tacket when they had served on the U.S.S. Potemkin as part of Captain Preston Wilcox’s senior staff.

“Being ordered to be a part of this mission was not my idea,” Chadwick continued.

“Nor ours,” Tacket stated.

“Nevertheless, we will all be serving together for this mission’s duration,” Carter stated. “And we do have concerns about its delicate nature.”

“Your concerns have been duly noted, Captain,” Chadwick’s sullen expression did not change. “You and Tackey know the routine as well as I do. You don’t have to worry about me. We’re stuck with each other. So let’s just get this over with as quickly as possible and we can go our own separate ways. Now, if you will excuse me.”

Chadwick turned on his heel and walked out of the briefing room before Carter or anyone else could say anything.

As the doors closed behind the Starfleet Intelligence Officer, there was another moment of painful silence. One that registered all three being taken aback by Chadwick’s surly gruffness.

“Dismissed,” Carter said, a bit ruffled by the unprofessional outburst made by Chadwick.

“What did he mean by what happened near this sector,” Smithfield wondered, her curiosity piqued.

“It’s a long story,” Tacket stated, with a trace of disgust in his gravel-like voice. `

“There was an incident that happened in the Testaf system two years past,” Carter explained. “The Potemkin was the closest Federation starship in the sector to help resolve that issue. And it was an issue that escalated into a near global disaster.”

“I think I’ve heard about that disaster,” Smithfield recalled. “Weren’t forty people killed?”

“Forty two,” Tacket corrected. “Including two of my Academy friends and a small group of newly graduated Starfleet Cadets.”

“My, God,” Smithfield said, a bit shocked.

“If that were not bad enough,” Carter recalled. “Some families and children were also killed. Including three of Chadwick’s officers.”

“Is that the reason why he doesn’t like you two?” Smithfield inquired.

“More or less,” Tacket admitted.

“I think it is more than just utter dislike,” Carter confessed. “It’s utter resentment he has for me and RT.”

“What happened exactly?” Smithfield inquired. “Bob had mentioned that it was a long story.”

“It was right after the Potemkin had transported life saving pharmacuticals to an infected planet,” Carter recalled. “The agricultural colony on Delta 5 Omega where the colonists had fallen under a basic viral form of fatigue known as a ‘mind diffusion’.

“I remember hearing about that incident,” Smithfield recalled. “Captain Wilcox had mentioned that it was the most physically demanding mission that he and the crew of the Potemkin had ever endured.”

“Captain Wilcox wasn’t joking in that last description,” Carter smiled a little, at the memory of his mentor. “That mission took its toll on me and RT as well. We were just thankful to get those life saving pharmacuticals to the colony’s administration before real trouble had set in.”

“Luckily,” Tacket stated. “There wasn’t any huge loss of life. What happened on the Potemkin’s next assignment made what happened previously look pale in the comparison of things.”

“What do you mean?” Smithfield asked.

“It was on the planet Testaf IV,” Carter explained. “A colony planet near the Neutral Zone. The landing party, including the captain, had beamed down to investigate a string of puzzling accidents that had plagued the colony’s power plant. The Administrator had been of the opinion that they were not accidents, but sabotage. Starfleet was unwilling to overlook any possibility so near the Neutral Zone, and sent the Potemkin to investigate.”

“What the investigation probe uncovered had been shocking,” Tacket recalled, frowning at the memory and the unpleasantness that followed in its aftermath. “And it confirmed a certain possibility.”

“Sabotage,” Smithfield deducted.

“Precisely,” Tacket stated. “And the strange thing about that incident was that the saboteurs were, in a way, justifiable in their actions.”

“Really?” Smithfield said, a bit surprised by that revelation.

“What it basically came down to was an issue that concerned the urban potential of land outside of the colony’s main metro complex,” Carter explained. “There was a dispute over whether or not the land should be cultivated for the farming of crops, or the construction of satellite facilities for those who lived outside of the main colony facility. Ultimately, that led to two factions fighting over what should be done. Before the situation escalated into a violent confrontation.”

“An environmental movement that escalated into something violent,” Tacket corrected. “Not just those who were environmentalists, but also those who had experience in the fields of conservation. The dispute led to a Beta Nine toxic spill, the annihilation of that planet’s rain forests, and the establishment of that planet’s equatorial chain of oxygen regeneration plants.”

“I remember studying the technical schematics of the ARS system,” Smithfield recalled. “The system was used on various planets that suffered ecological and environmental problems. The ARS system was only a supplement to the normal generation of breathable oxygen by a planet’s ecosystems. Factually speaking, the loss of one station would have no discernable impact on civilian lives.”

“Apparently, that’s the information that the saboteurs had to go on,” Carter recalled. “That equipment was also targeted and damaged by the saboteurs. It turns out that the saboteurs were an environmental terrorist group that felt that no more open land should be developed by the colony’s administration. They knew that taking out four of the ten air exchange plants would result in the fatal impact on the colonists lives.”

“So as a countermeasure,” Tacket recalled. “Captain Wilcox was ordered by Starfleet Command to send in Federation troops to resolve the crisis on the planet. A Prime Team known as the ‘Patriots’.”

A Prime Team was an elite group of five to ten personnel trained for a variety of roles. They had the full capabilities of a crew unit, of a boarding party, of a commando squad, of a heavy weapons squad, of a hostage rescue team, of a scientific research unit, and of a diplomatic negotiation team. Almost every Federation starship, as well as diplomatic transports usually had Prime Teams on board as part of their normal crew, with heavy cruisers having those on occasion only.

“The terrorists had seized control of a defense satellite weapons systems,” Carter explained further. “And were using its weaponry to obliterate the oxygen exchange plants. The Prime Team had managed to neutralize the satellite and later eliminate various members of the eco-terroist faction. Unfortunately, some members of the Prime Team were killed. Two were friends of Chadwick’s.”

“And obviously you and RT are a painful reminder of that mission,” Smithfield determined.

“It’s more than that,” Tacket groused, in a bitter tone. “He blames me and Jack partially for the deaths of some of those officers.”

“I’ll say this much,” Smithfield observed. “Your former shipmate reminds me of a domesticated wolf. There’s something wild about him that can never really be domesticated. He’s slightly dangerous, untrusting, and he has a certain look in his eye. He’s like a wolf I once saw when I was in New Mexico, and it was just incredible to watch him walk around that cage. They may not be looking directly at you, but they can sense everything that’s going on around them. There is no trust there.”

“That’s the way I see him, too,” Carter offered. “And that is why he has been successful at his duties. And why he has stayed alive all this time.”

“In some ways,” Tacket shook his head. “That incident almost mirrors some other social and political issues that caused some disruptions in Earth’s late twentieth century. At a time where it was considered an era of confusion.”

“That era certainly gave new meaning to cultural shock,” Carter stated. “A war-weary segment of the population gave in to mass public displays of absolute insanity in the name of peace and brotherhood. Just one of the many wild pendulum swings from one extreme to the other that our history is replete with, unfortunately. It’s not something any human with any intelligence is likely to brag about.”

“But that was three centuries past, Jack,” Smithfield reminded him. “There is no such primitive thinking like that in the twenty-third century.”

“Maybe,” Carter said, not quite convinced. “But its aftershocks have endured and lessened over the past three hundred years.”

****

Carter, Tacket, and Smithfield emerged from the turbolift to take the conn from Lieutenant Tia Logan, when Commander George Foster looked up from the science station’s sensor hood.

The older, coldly handsome gray-haired man in science blue diverted his attention from the sensor hood’s blue-white data readout to another display on one of the two small squarish monitors above. Tacket was soon standing behind him, while Smithfield seated herself at the engineering console.

“I’m detecting an unsual energy signature from the Dessica system,” Foster reported.

“What sort of energy signature?” Carter leaned forward in his chair, after immediately setting down in it.

Foster glanced up from his readout at the science station, then gazed over at both Carter and Tacket. “Thermonuclear.”

The lift doors opened to admit Chadwick onto the main bridge. Within seconds, he was standing next to Smithfield and the others at the science station.

Carter listened along with Smithfield as Robert Tacket made his report. On the console screen above was the readout of a star chart pinpointing a sun and its planets.

“Foster reported that it was very faint,” Tacket explained. “But I’ve isolated it to the second planet in the Dessica system.”

“What do we know about the planet?” Carter asked.

Tacket depressed a couple of computer keys and row of data information began to scrow down slowly on the screen’s right side.

“Dessica II was discovered and settled by Romulans in the year 1650 AD,” Tacket explained. “Their colonists found the terrain difficult and natural resources to be scarce. A further problem developed when contact was made with the aggressive Wawu civilization, a native humanoid species with a pre-industrial culture. By the beginning of the 18th century, the Romulans had abandoned their settlement.”

Tacket tapped another button, and some fresh information appeared on the squarish monitor.

“Following the Earth-Romulan War’s conclusion at the Treaty of Algeron, Dessica II was placed on the Federation side of the Romulan Neutral Zone,” Tacket continued. “Although the Federation never made any attempt to settle the world or chart its system.”

Tacket depressed another computer key and read off the next set of data information.

“This system, also known as Vindemiatrix or Epsilon Virginius,” Tacket elaborated furthur. “is a single star system. The primary is a Class G star with a magnitude of +3, which is ten times the brightness of Sol.”

Carter studied the image with intense scrutiny. A thought formed in in the back of his mind.

“It would seem that the Romulans have returned to reclaim their property,” Carter observed.

“Maybe,” Tacket explained. “We’ll have to get closer for a more detailed scan.”

“The Dessica system is in alignment between Caecilia Prime and the Rator system,” Chadwick stated. “It is not hard to theorize that the Romulans may have a weapons facility on the surface, similar to the one they are trying to establish on Rator Three.”

Carter’s forehead wrinkled. “Looks like the Romulans are trying to put all of their eggs in one basket.”

“And that basket being Rator Three,” Tacket concluded, studying the star chart. “Diverting to the Dessica system does take us awfully close to the Romulan Neutral Zone.”

Carter followed his second-in-command’s gaze. “The system is still well on our side of the neutral zone,” He glanced over at Smithfield and then at Chadwick. The diversion to Dessica Two would take some minimal time. “Beyond the orbit of its outer planet is the edge of Federation space.”

“And the beginning of Romulan territory,” Chadwick added, dryly.

“It’s the first lead that we have had,” Carter said, finally. “It’s worth a look.”

“My thoughts exactly,” concurred Tacket.

Carter addressed the helm and navigation officers at once. “Mister Morris, set course for the Dessica system. Miss Logan, ahead warp five.”

“Course plotted and laid in, sir,” Morris responded.

“Aye, sir,” the lovely brunette responded. “Warp Five.”

“Engage,” Carter ordered.

Meanwhile, at the science station, Carter, Tacket, Smithfield, and Chadwick continued to study the display.

“Well, what do you think?” Carter asked, softly. “The Romulans have made a stop over?”

The three Starfleet Officers looked over at Chadwick, who was mentally sifting through the latest information.

Chadwick frowned and did not reply. He continued to gaze curiously at the readout on the squarish monitor, as if by looking at it long enough, he would uncover the mystery.

**************

The bridge’s main viewscreen showed Dessica Two, a mottle of white, green, and blue as it lazily orbited its sun. In the distance, a portion of space flickered and sparkled with a violent magnetic ion storm. Carter watched the tableau before him and wondered why the Romulans would return to reclaim this planet and what its strategic importance was. He dismissed any speculations that he silently formulated and focused on the matter at hand.

From the science console, Tacket called out. “Sensors detect nine distinct energy signatures, spread out over a few kilometers on the surface.”

Carter tried to imagine six old style nuclear weapons all together at once and succeeded. “What else do we know about the population?”

“Isolated pockets of humanoids,” Tacket replied from his station. “It appears that they are below the level of a prewarp civilization at an early stage of industrial development.”

Smithfield looked up from the engineering station on Carter’s left, shaking her head. “Captain, I don’t recommend using the transporters. That ion storm doesn’t look very neighborly. it could head in this direction without any warning.”

“What type of magnetic storm is it?” Carter rose from the center seat.

“Standard ion type, sir,” Tacket looked up from the sensor hood. “Quite violent and unpredictable.”

Carter stood next to the navigation console and studied the screen, observing the image before him.

“It looks as if we are going to have to do this the old fashioned way,” he noted. “RT, Mike, Chadwick, you’re with me. Mrs. Logan, you have the con.”

“Aye, sir,” Logan replied, taking over at the center seat.

The two officers began to follow their captain toward the turbolift, followed by their visitor.

****

The shuttlecraft Hartford landed smoothly on the planet’s rugged surface, kicking up some dust and dirt in the process. The small cloud faded away as quickly as it formed, once the large shuttle landed in the center of a valley. A valley on a rocky, hilly, and arid planet with sparse forestation and desert terrain, carpeted by dry grass, brush land, and dead plains.

The shuttle doors slid open to reveal a desert landscape: muted in grays, bleached in sandy soil, boulders, and sparse vegetation beneath a ruthless sun. In the distance were clay-colored mountains and canyons that were obscured from time to time by dark, roiling heat waves. As to how much distance, it was impossible for Carter to judge; he knew deserts to be deceptive in that manner. He breathed in. The air was hot, scented with the herbaceous smell of dried brush. The desert stretched out for miles with no sign of life , and no sound except for the whine of the dry wind.

It was almost like being in a furnace. Without clouds, without a speck of moisture in the air, the sun’s nourishing rays shone down with especial ferocity.

Each rock and dip of the planet’ surface reminded Carter of what happened on Caceilia Prime and the tragic death of his father.

Tacket’s focus on the tricorder’s readings became intense. He continued to monitor the data information that it was receiving until he finally broke the pregnant silence among them. “Over that rise, Jack…about one kilometer.”

Carter brushed fast-gathering beads of sweat from his brow and moved about slowly, scanning the rocks and flat, baked ground for signs of any structure or technology left over from that century old conflict. Whatever was here could scarcely be the work of the inhabitants. Robert and Mike followed suit, moving slowly off in different directions. Chadwick surveyed the area before going off in another direction.

“Any signs of life?” Carter inquired.

Tacket glanced down at his tricorder again.

“Negative,” Tacket reported. “However, there seems to be a structure about a half a kilometer ahead.”

The Farragut away team walked across the desert soil and arrived at an alabaster white geodesic dome structure that was connected to a box-like building. A huge complex with a large dome gleaming like a gem.

It was a facility that Carter and the others were quite familiar with.

A launch facility, also known as a missile silo. was an underground vertical cylindrical structure for the storage and launching of intercontinental ballistic missiles (ICBMs). The structures typically had the missile some distance below grade, protected by a large “blast door” on top. They were usually connected, either physically or electronically, to a missile launch control center.

It reminded Carter of the missile complex in Montana, where famed scientist Zefram Cochrane made his first warp flight in the Phoenix.

Dr. Zefram Cochrane, the inventor of warp drive, built the warp ship inside a missile complex in Bozeman, Montana. The ship was initially a United States Air Force nuclear missile with a titanium casing. The titanium had taken six months for Cochrane’s assistant Lily Sloane to scrounge enough to build the four-meter cockpit of the Phoenix. Dr. Cochrane was the pilot, and Lily Sloane was one of the co-pilots.

On April 5th, 2063 AD, around 11 am, the Phoenix was launched. First-stage shutdown and separation were performed in orbit. The nacelles were extended, the warp core and plasma injectors were brought on-line, and the nacelles were charged. It took several seconds to accelerate to critical velocity. Light speed was then achieved by the craft. The second stage of the craft had chemical engines.

The first flight of the Phoenix attracted the attention of a passing Vulcan ship, the T’Plana-Hath, causing the Vulcans to decide to make First Contact.

Since then, First Contact Day was celebrated annually to commemorate the First Contact between Humans and Vulcans.

Carter had visited the Phoenix’s permanent home some years before. It was at the Smithsonian Museum Institute in the New Washington DC(District Of Columbia)complex.

However, the blast door was opened and the underground vertical cylindrical structure that was the missile silo was devoid of any weapon of mass destruction.

“Looks like the Romulans were here,” Carter noted, staring into the abyss of the underground chamber.

Carter ran his tricorder over the opening and examined the data information recorded. “It certainly corresponds with the sensor readings detected from the Farragut, earlier. There were missiles stored in this facility before we arrived. The energy signature matches the readings I’ve just indicated.”

“Which means that the Romulans could still be in the vicinity,” Carter pulled out his communicator and flipped the grill open. “Carter to Farragut.

“Farragut, Logan here,” came the helmswoman’s voice.

“Lieutenant, have the sensors detected anything out of the ordinary since we established orbit?”

“Negative, sir,” Logan replied. “Just only the energy signature detected earlier.”

“Any sign of other vessels within the system?”

“Negative,” the lovely, olive skinned woman responded. “Sensors haven’t detected any ship within the system or outside of it. If there were any, they have long since departed.”

Carter looked over at Chadwick, who had been silent the entire time. The Section 31 agent was obviously taking a mental inventory of the situation, forming his own speculations, and ultimate conclusions. Carter always found Chadwick’s silence to be a bit infuriating and disturbing. It was a trait that Jack had not been entirely accustomed to, in the time that they had served together on the Potemkin. By all accounts from his former shipmates on Preston Wilcox’s ship, Chadwick could be a very quiet and introspective collaborator, often standing and listening to Wilcox’s orders and not saying a word until he was called upon. It was often said that someone could tell that the ‘wheels were turning inside his head’.

Aside from Chadwick’s straightforward nature, he also had a notoriously reserved trait about him. But when asked for his opinion, he did not hold back and people often listened.

And sometimes the answers were not to their liking.

“Very well,” Carter replied, not taking his eyes off of Chadwick. The Starfleet Intelligence Officer suddenly noticed Carter looking at him. Chadwick then returned the favor by staring back at him, squinting his eyes in an unfriendly manner. “We’re at the sight of one of the energy signature. Do the sensors detect any other structures similar to where we are now?”

“Affirmative,” Logan’s voice came through the communications channel. “There are approximately eight other structures. Each one is emitting the same type of thermonuclear energy signature.”

“Acknowledged,” Carter spoke, uneasy but satisfied at the current release of information. “We’ll be returning to the ship shortly. Carter, out.”

Closing the grill and placing his communicator back on his velcro belt, he looked over at Tacket, who was running the scanner data through his tricorder’s analyzer. Then he returned his attention to Chadwick, who was still looking into the vast and empty missile silo. He pointed his tricorder in the direction of the silo and initiated a couple of adjustments.

Looking at the data results on the tricorder’s small screen, he tapped another button and frowned.

Goddamn it to hell, I knew it! Chadwick thought cynically. This really makes the situation more problematic!

Carter and Tacket noticed the sour expression on Chadwick’s broodingly handsome features. Both the captain and his second in command could tell that there was something else newly discovered. Something that instinctively told Carter and Tacket that something new and unexpected had developed.

Something really bad.

“Is there something that you would like to share with us, Commander?” Carter inquired, with a trace of impatience in his voice.

Chadwick frowned and returned an icy stare at Carter. “Yes,” he said ominously. “And it is something that the rest of your senior staff should know about.”

He rose up and began walking back toward the shuttle.

Carter looked over at Tacket and Smithfield, a bit bewildered and exasperated by the response that Chadwick had given. Carter frowned and rushed over to Chadwick’s side. The Starfleet Intelligence Officer was reviewing the fresh batch of data.

“Well?” Carter demanded. “What is it?”

“Something that has unbalanced the scales, John-boy,” Chadwick stated directly. “and right now, the odds are not looking in our favor!”

“Explain!”

Chadwick, who was as equally exasperated as Carter, looked at the Farragut’s captain straight in the eye. And the serious nature in Chadwick’s eyes almost shocked Carter. A very cold, hard, and sobering look.

“As soon as I finish cogitating and collating this current information,” Chadwick began, coldly. “Believe me, you will know. Right now, time is of the essence! I suggest we return to the Farragut, immediately!”

Chadwick continued on ahead to the shuttle as Tacket and Smithfield caught up with Carter.

“What the hell was that all about?” Tacket wondered.

“I think Chadwick has stumbled across something totally unexpected,” Carter deducted. “And it has got him scared.”

Watching Chadwick’s retreating form, Tacket shook his head. “I’ve never known Chadwick to be scared before.”

“He was always good at concealing his fear about something,” Carter recalled. “And by the look in his eyes, I could see it.”

“What do you think he has come across?” Smithfield wondered.

Watching Chadwick step inside the shuttlecraft, Carter let out a frustrating breath.

“We’re about to find out,” Jack predicted, warily. “And I have a hunch that it is not going to be pleasant.”

**************

Immediately after the Hartford passed through the Farragut’s clamshell-like bay doors and landed on the bay’s smooth, cold surface, the bay doors closed and the area was immediately repressurized. Carter then immediately called the bridge and ordered Logan to have the Farragut proceed onward to the next sector of the Romulan Neutral Zone.

While the Farragut was en route toward the next parsec, Carter assembled all of his senior officers at the large conference table in the briefing room. The lights were lowered in deference to earth’s night. Despite that, the lights could not dispel the sense of heaviness that permeated the room.

The tense silence in the briefing room summed up what the entire senior staff was collectively thinking.

The Farragut was going into battle – a battle that neither she and the Romulan Bird of Prey could technologically win.

At the moment, Steven Chadwick was briefing the officers on the very situation that would likely prove to be both their doom and the crew of the Bird of Prey. A disquieting prospect that Chadwick also did not relish, considering the fact that he would probably be killed with two people that he deeply disliked. Something that was no longer a secret among the senior staff and crew.

Chadwick didn’t care if that information was made available and public to the crew of the Farragut. He was more concerned with the current objectives of the mission and the neutralization of the threat to it.

To him, worrying about things he had no control over was a waste of time, resources, and mental stability.

“Based on the current information that my tricorder scans obtained,” Chadwick confessed. “It confirms a suspicion that both my superiors and I have had for some time, concerning those primitive atomic weapons.”

Chadwick tapped a button on the briefing room table and the image of a starchart displaying the computerized images of Cacelia Prime, the Dessica system, and Rator Three.

“And judging by her pattern,” Chadwick deducted. “And recent events – past and present – it would seem that this Romulan Commander is hell bent on carrying out her mission objectives. Those warheads left over from the Earth-Romulan Conflict are cobalt encased. But what is really encased within the warheads is something far more serious.”

The Section 31 agent tapped another button, displaying the schematic formula of an isotope.

“The isotope injected into the warheads,” Carter stated, flatly.

“Precisely,” Chadwick admitted. “Cobalt thorium G has a radioactive half-life of a century. If you take fifty of those ancient weapons that are in the one hundred megaton range and jacket them with cobalt thorium G, they would produce a doomsday shroud when detonated. A lethal cloud of radioactivity which would encircle an entire planet for a century. Ecosystems and all would be annihilated entirely.”

Carter’s lips thinned slightly, grasping the implications involved. Including their disasterous outcomes. “Stockpiling those weapons on Rator Three and being in the strategic position that they are in,” he shook his head in disgust. “Destroy any Federation facilities and the Romulans invade.”

“Precisely,” Chadwick concurred.

A grim beat of silence passed within the briefing room. Many scenarios and possibilities were silently formulated in the senior officers individual minds.

And they all led to an equation that was both destructive and fatal.

Chadwick broke the silence when he directed his attention toward Tacket. One that clearly conveyed both a silent and icy accusation.

“Looks like your Romulan adversary is willing to risk intergalactic war, Tackey,” Chadwick replied in an adamant tone. “All in the name of some personal vengeance. You really did a fine job in pissing her off something fierce!”

Tacket directly scowled at Chadwick in frustration. Before he could say anything, Carter broke in to prevent a personal conflict from escalating any further.

“Accusations are moot at this point,” Carter stated sharply. “We’re to head to the Rator system in sector one-zero-four-five to intercept the Romulan bird of prey. After that, it will be a toe to toe slugging match.”

“Colloquially expressed,” Tacket nodded. “But very accurate.”

“Too accurate for my liking,” Jack Carter paused to somberly study each of his officers in turn. “She can’t be allowed to use any of those weapons. Let alone deliver them to that weapons bunker. All other concerns are secondary. Do you understand?”

From the grim expressions around the table, it was both razor sharp and crystal clear as glass. Each one – even Chadwick – understood completely.

The Farragut – and her entire crew aboard her – were expendable.

Tacket spoke for all of the senior staff. “Yes, sir.”

Carter stood up and pressed the comm button. “All hands…Battle stations!”

****

Remarkably similar in design to the contemporaneous Federation starships, the Romulan Bird-of-Prey was designed with a sole primary hull configuration.

Grey in color, with its namesake bird design painted on the hull, the Bird-of-Prey was essentially a saucer with parallel warp nacelles mounted port and starboard of the main body. The aft of the ship was designed with a raised “fin.”

Although incapable of matching the Federation’s Constitution-class starship one-on-one, the ship still featured several technological advances that were previously unattainable to Federation science: the first practical invisibility screen, and the massively powerful plasma torpedo. This class of starship had a single forward torpedo launcher. It also carried a number of nuclear weapons. With these combined abilities, the Bird-of-Prey was able to strike its enemies at will, practically undetected and unchallenged.

The main bridge was a rather spherical and small command center, providing access to four computer terminals facing each other in a centrally located console. These terminals maintained the vessel’s course control, tactical and cloaking systems. No seating was provided for any of the officers. The bridge had direct access to a corridor in the aft and a viewscreen in the forward section.

And the computerized image displayed on the viewscreen was something that had the Romulan Commander’s full attention.

She brushed back a cascade of dark hair from a delicately pointed ear, and smiled tightly. She could pursue her quarry at a safe distance now.

Her Romulan calling-name was S’Dera. She was a full commander in the Romulan fleet, and she had been assigned as military commander to the recovery of the old style-nuclear warheads left over the century old conflict. She had absolute authority to do what she was doing; it was her play and her play alone. If she was successful….

The commander smiled. It would be quite a feather in her cap were she successful. It would make up for a lot of things.

Her career had never fully recovered from the encounter with the starship Farragut, and the death of the Romulan servant at the hands of the Romulan super-soldier. While it was true that she had eventually been reinstated and had not lost any ground, it was also true that she had not progressed either. She most certainly would have made admiral by now if Fate had dealt her a different hand.

Now she was trying to shuffle the cards herself.

The Tal Shiar, a branch of Romulan Intelligence, had closely followed the Farragut’s mission since the confrontation at Caecelia Prime, and S’Dera had been extremely interested in the official dossiers of her crew. Specifically, the Farragut’s senior officers. Commander Robert Tacket being at the top of that list of interest. Fortunately, one of the members of her family served in the upper echelons of Romulan Intelligence, and was able to provide that portion of intelligence information.

And those portions of information formed into an interesting picture.

She saw the entire crew of the Farragut as having committed crimes. Crimes not just against her personally, but also against the Romulan Empire. She viewed the issues leading to one final and inevitable outcome.

The entire crew of the Farragut needing to be punished for what they had done.

It wasn’t the first time that she had dealt with a Federation Starship before. The first time had been near the Gamma Hydra system, near the Federation side of the Neutral Zone. The U.S.S. Enterprise had somehow violated the zone, and as a result, was surrounded and attacked by several Romulan vessels. Her ship being one of those Bird-Of-Prey class-vessels. The Enterprise had managed to escape when her captain had transmitted a Code Two signal, indicating that he and his crew would impliment the Corbomite self-destruct sequence. Like her fellow commanders, S’Dera had been fooled by that tactic, and the end result led the Enterprise to escape.

The second time she confronted a Federation Starship, was when the U.S.S. Enterprise had violated Romulan space. Her Bird-Of-Prey, along with two other newer Romulan battlecrusiers(ships of the Klingon Empire’s D-7 design), had surrounded the ship. And like the last time, the Enterprise and her crew escaped from their clutches. Especially after stealing a cloaking device from one of the D-7 vessels.

The incident had been all part of a plan by the Federation to obtain the cloaking device and learn all of its technological secrets.

Perhaps those two incidents had been the reason for her reactions to the Farragut and her crew’s actions.

S’Dera had given her life in service to the Empire–most of the female Romulans were very militarily driven(it was a commitment they had to do in order to have risen in the ranks of the Romulan military). None of the other female officers seemed to have had much in the way of a personal life–they had dedicated it to the service of the Empire.

She tried to assure herself that she was doing this solely for the good of the Empire, but deep down she realized that her own emotions were also involved.

No man and his crew before or since had stirred her emotions and brought forth a violent fury the way John Carter, Robert Tacket, and his crew had.

Before she encountered the Farragut, she simply wanted to serve the best that she could. Now, she saw it as her duty to punish the Farragut’s crew.

She was an extremely formidable individual. She could tell herself without conceit that she had simply never met a crew who was truly her equals. Until she met the crew of the Farragut. She thought back to the lone, brief encounter they had experienced when her ship had confronted the Farragut.

Although both the Vulcan and Romulan races sprang from a common forebear, her people had never ascribed to the Vulcan theory of rigid and total suppression of emotion. To her, it seemed that the Romulans had always had a healthier outlook on the subject. It was true that they exercised emotional control. But the Romulan race had always accepted the fact that they did indeed possess emotions, and here was how they differed from the stonily stoic Vulcans. Vulcans deluded themselves into believing that they had no emotions. In so doing, they condemned themselves to a life of inner warfare, and being constantly on guard against an outburst of the feelings that weren’t there in the first place. Her people were spared this turmoil. It was no shame for a Romulan to express emotion…within reason, of course.

S’Dera was a strong military leader who was highly intelligent, focused, and extremely loyal to the Romulan Star Empire. However, her quest for revenge had pushed her over the edge. While not pushed to the brink of insanity, she was a little too focused on vengeance. Too focused so that everything else about the current mission came second.

No matter what the outcome or the consequences, if it came to risking intergalactic war, she would see it as unfortunate but necessary “collateral damage”.

To her own way of thinking, the end would justify the means.

The philosophies of the Romulan Star Empire and the United Federation Of Planets were radically divergent. Both ascribed to their respective philosophies; owed their allegiances and loyalties to their separate military forces.

And that in turn would lead to further conflict between the two government factions in the Alpha Quadrant.

The three-helmeted Romulan Soldiers manned the four sensor terminals at the bridge’s central console, while the Centurion stood nearby.

“The Federation Starship has left orbit around Dessica Two, Commander,” one of the soldiers replied.

“Have they detected us?” she demanded.

The blue-white readout reflected off of the soldier’s narrow, foxy face. “Negative, Commander. But they seem to be on a parallel course with ours. They may not be aware of our presence.”

“Perhaps,” the commander determined. “Have you identified the starship?”

“Yes, Commander,” the soldier replied. “It is just as you expected. It is the Federation Starship Farragut.

S’Dera smiled, satisfied at the specific revelation of tactical information. “Excellent. Continue monitoring their activities. I want to be ready when the time comes to reveal our presence. Is the cloaking device still on-line?”

The sensor operator consulted his small board. “Cloaking device system is on-line and functioning within normal parameters.”

S’Dera nodded and continued studying the computerized image of the Farragut on the viewscreen.

While studying the readout on the viewscreen, the Romulan Centurion arrived on the bridge, accompanied by a member of the Tal Shiar.

“They’re following us,” S’Dera confessed, still observing the viewscreen.

“I’m amazed that they haven’t attacked,” the Centurion confessed.

“No doubt they are studying us,” S’Dera smirked. “Something that I would expect from the likes of Commander Tacket and his shipmates.”

“It isn’t just Commander Tacket that we are dealing with,” the Centurion reminded her.

S’Dera nodded. “I’m well aware that Tacket is only the Farragut‘s first and science officer. Nevertheless, it will be interesting to see how Captain John Carter reacts in combat.”

The Centurion stared at the viewscreen for a brief moment. “Don’t underestimate the Farragut‘s real leader, Commander. We may know of Tacket’s capabilities, but we haven’t truly experienced those of Captain Carter’s. He may prove to be a formidable adversary.”

S’Dera gloated. “I should hope so. It will be a joy to face him and the rest of his crew in battle.”

The Tal Shair officer watched the image of the Farragut following them. “No doubt they will flee when the odds will be against them,” he crowed proudly, his eyes glittering impulsively.

The Centurion looked over at the young Romulan with a cautionary glance. “Take care, Jovius. We underestimated Tacket and the Farragut’s crew before.”

“We won’t underestimate them again, Centurion,” Jovius said, curtly. “Regardless of who is in charge of the Federation starship.”

S’Dera silently studied the Farragut and its movements. She then looked over at Jovius with a scornful look. “Centurion is correct, Jovius. But you are, as well. Be wise and see where the danger lies.”

Jovius nodded and bowed curtly. He turned on his polished booted heel and exited the bridge.

S’Dera had always viewed the Tal Shiar as a necessary evil. She realized the work they did served the Empire as well, but she didn’t always agree with the individuals in it.

The cold pride and impulsiveness that Jovius often demonstrated was as close to an example of the latter.

She and her crew had seen many campaigns together and served for a very long period. The reason she had been successful as a ship’s commander in the Romulan starfleet was that she was very firm but fair(in terms of Romulan fairness, that is)with her crew. And they were glad to work with and follow her.

S’Dera returned her attention to the viewscreen, with the Centurion observing both with semi-concerned scrutiny.

****

Captain’s Log, Stardate: 5021.3 –

The Farragut is en route to sector one-zero-four-five of the neutral zone. Despite the situations that have plagued the Farragut as of late, the crew has responded with the dedication and devotion that I have come to expect of them. And like other military commanders on various historical battlefields, I

wait for the inevitable dawn.

It had been a long night aboard the Farragut, and it was yet to be over.

Carter had wandered his ship like a restless spirit, offering aid where it was needed, encouragement where there was anxiety. In one corrdior, he had spoken with a fresh-faced young ensign who was recently out of the Academy. He had stopped and spoken to her, inquired about her assignment, and complimented her on her handling of it. He also reminded her of the other officers working as hard as she was: the security chief in charge of tactical; Commander Tacket and Lieutenant Commander Smithfield analyzing every shred of information on the Bird Of Prey and the old style nuclear weapons that were currently in the Romulans’ possession. And all over the starship, everyone was preparing for the inevitable confrontation.

We have the best ship and the best crew in Starfleet, Carter had told the ensign. And we are prepared for anything.

He did not finish his thought aloud: Anything, despite what the Farragut has endured and been stained with in the past few weeks.

No degree of preparation could make the Farragut invulnerable to the inevitable collateral damage and loss of life that was certain to follow. Preventing the monstrous fate that awaited them all was something that was virtually non-existent in moments of violent conflict.

Like two stubborn bulls at opposite ends of a forest, Carter silently reflected. both know they will have to come into conflict. There’s a time when you want to call a Romulan’s bluff and there’s a time when you don’t. One does not always have the luxury. You’ve got to choose your time and place with them,

wherever possible. Well, I did, and the consequences could result in an entire planet’s destruction!

Carter left the young ensign, the terror faded somewhat from her eyes. He himself was less hopeful; he continued to haunt the ship’s pristine corridors, looking to be useful, mulling over how to resolve the situation without running the risk of igniting an intergalactic war.

The captain made his way to sickbay.

As the doors closed behind him, he stood and watched Dr. Holley and her team hard at work, positioning antigravity gurneys, readying surgical supplies – preparing for the carnage to come. All of this because of an arsenal of weapons used in a senseless war a century past.

He quickly squelched the mental image of a sickbay filled with the injured and the dying, and looked on as a medical officer handed Holley a medical scanner.

She took it matter of factly, then looked over a dataslate that was on a worktable next to her. She looked over its contents, glanced up, and caught the sight of the captain. She moved toward him, handing over the datapad to a passing medical technician, like she normally did during every duty shift.

The sight was troubling. “Zefram Cochrane once quoted the following after his successful flight in the Phoenix. ‘To seek out new life forms and new civilizations….'” Carter recited the famous scientist’s words quietly when she arrived at his side. “And when Charles Darwin set out on the H.M.S. Beagle, he didn’t bring a single musket.”

Holley’s tone was gentle. “Times were different then.”

“And look how far we have come,” Carter said, bitterly. Shaking his head in frustration at the entire situation, he then spoke with genuine concern. “Let me know if you require anything.”

She nodded, as he moved to exit. As she watched Carter depart, a look of sadness crossed her features. After thinking long and hard about certain issues that were heavily influenced by the Proteus IX-B disaster, she had finally come to a decision. One that was also shared by Chief Galway.

They were going to request a transfer off of the Farragut and move on in their respective career fields.

****

Carter made his way to engineering, where Tacket was working at a monitor displaying cartographic projections of various star systems. In the background, the warp core hummed quietly, a sound that could be soothing at various intervals.

“What is our current position?” Carter asked.

Tacket complied with his captain’s request by tapping a button. The small monitor’s image shifted and immediately displayed the current sector, with a blip indicating the Farragut.

Carter took note. “How long until we reach the Rator system?”

“At our current velocity, we will arrive at the system in approximately forty-five minutes,” Robert pressed another button. The image changed again to reveal the aforementioned system was located, and the indicated position of one of the Federation outposts alongside the neutral zone.

Carter gazed at the sight for a moment, then noticed his best friend leaning back in his chair, exhaling a small sigh.

“Is Chadwick grating on your nerves?” Jack inquired in a sympathetic tone.

“More or less,” Tacket stated, a trace of sourness in his voice. “He really does have a very bad habit of rubbing something bad in.”

Carter gave a sympathetic smile. He was just as frustrated at the former Potemkin security chief as Tacket was. Both had been frustrated at the past and current events that the Farragut and her crew had been put through. Especially at the sources that caused those chain of events.

“You did what you felt was right,” Carter reminded him. “If you hadn’t left her immobilized in orbit, I would have been among the fatalities on that planet.”

“It still doesn’t ease my mind,” Tacket confessed. “Too many things have happened since then. What happened with your father. Vinz Mingola and Proteus IX-B. And now that Romulan and Chadwick’s involvement in this mission. How in the hell did it come down to this?”

Carter shrugged. “As the people used to say on early twenty-first century Earth, it can be attributed to either Murphy’s Law or ‘bad karma’.”

“What is really frustrating about all of this,” Tacket said, exasperated. “Is the fact that some are transferring off the ship to put some distance between them and the Farragut. And the replacements coming on board are disciplinary cases.”

“We’re stuck with it, RT,” Carter noted, unhappy at the circumstances. “And what worries me the most is the recovery of those century-old weapons. I don’t like the idea behind it. And I certainly don’t like the idea of Section 31 being behind the planning of this mission. God knows what in the hell they would do with those weapons, once they take ownership of them.”

“The main question is this. What possible use could they be to them?” Tacket wondered, in disgust.

Thermonuclear devices have been outdated and obsolete since the end of the Earth-Romulan Conflict, one hundred years past.”

“I don’t know,” Carter admitted. “I do know that the reason is twisted and its purpose is dark. If nothing else, it’s just another round in the ‘cloak and dagger’ chess game. Giving the Federation an advantage.”

“Or leverage,” Tacket observed. “It all boils down to who has the bigger stick. All in the name of preserving democracy.”

“I just don’t like the mentality of the people who are holding that stick,” Carter confessed. “Let alone those who claim to be practicing it, when they are bending the hell out of it for their own twisted and perverted reasons.”

Carter sighed and shook his head, trying to get his thoughts focused. He too was just as frustrated and exasperated by the chain of events.

“Do you remember in Professor Prescott’s history class at the Academy where he covered the subject of war in general?” he asked Tacket. “He mentioned what Von Clausewitz once stated. That ‘war is a continuation of politics by other means’.”

Tacket smiled sadly at the memory of the late history instructor. A memory that made him think about the Farragut’s former security chief.

“I remember. But, I think, Jack, what he was actually trying to say was a little more complicated,” Tacket pointed out. “The purpose of war is to serve a political end but the true nature of war is to serve itself.”

“In other words, the soldier most likely to win the war,” Carter translated. “is the one most willing to part company with the politicians and ignore everything except the destruction of the enemy. Von Clausewitz’s philosophy must have been drilled constantly at Section 31.”

“I know Chadwick seems to abide by that principle philosophy,” Tacket shook his head in disgust. “I just think that in any world, the true enemy can’t be destroyed.”

“Who exactly is the real enemy?” Carter asked himself.

“In my opinion, Jack,” Tacket reflected. “In any world, the true enemy is war itself. And we’re just the tools to be misused for such egotistical and ideological madness. The Romulans, the Klingons, and us.”

All of those issues and their basis in fact were matters that troubled John T. Carter. Before he could silently ponder on those issues any further, the com-line whistled.

“Bridge to Captain Carter,” came Tia Logan’s voice.

Carter tapped the switch next to the small viewing monitor. “Carter, here.”

“Captain, the motion sensors are detecting something in our sector,” Logan replied, her filtered voice over the speaker a bit troubled. “Judging by its original course, it was skirting along the outer edge of the Dessica system, on the side of Romulan territory. And now it is on the same course to Rator Three as we are. It’s almost as if it is paralleling us.”

Carter and Tacket exchanged a look that immediately indicated that they were thinking the same thing.

Jack frowned and turned his attention back to the speaker. Remembering Tacket’s report on his encounter with the female Romulan Commander, a sense of ominiousness troubled the Federation starship captain.

“Is it a ship?” Carter demanded.

“Yes, sir,” Logan replied. “But it doesn’t seem to be one of ours.”

A troubled look crossed Tacket’s features. One that Carter immediately identified.

“It’s her,” Tacket stated, flatly. “Obviously to fulfill her thirst for vengeance!”

“We’re on our way,” Carter replied immediately.

Both the captain and the first officer exited Engineering and immediately headed for the nearest turbolift.

**************

With Tacket following, Carter emerged on fast legs from the turbolift as the Farragut proceeded toward its destination. He went directly to the command chair, while Tacket approached the science station.

“Our speed is now maximum, sir,” Logan reported.

“Ship’s position is eight minutes from the neutral zone at this velocity, sir.” Morris stated.

Carter looked over at Smithfield, who immediately exited the turbolift and assumed her duties at the engineering station.

“I’ve talked to engineering, sir,” she said. “We’ll get more speed out of her.”

“At first it appeared to be a sensor ghost,” Logan reported. “but I’ve run checks on all the instrumentation. All the equipment is functioning perfectly.”

Carter stared at the sensor readout on the helm and then at the viewscreen as the stars streaked by. “It certainly isn’t a hydrogen cloud reflection. Or one of the unique properties of an Oort Cloud causing an echo like this.”

Tacket looked into the sensor hood at his console. “None in this area,” he confirmed. “Nothing that would account for it. It is appearing intermittently.”

Morris consulted his navigation board. “We did have a momentary fix on the object enough to establish it is a starship,” he reported. “It’s certainly not a reflection from a natural or ionized phenomenon.”

“What is it’s current distance and heading?” Carter demanded.

“Distant bearing, sir, is mark seven three point five,” Morris reported. “And it is moving in a rather leisurely maneuver.”

“She is precisely matching our subwarp speed and on a parallel course,” Logan noted, peering into the helm’s sensor hood on her left. “Wait a minute…”

Carter noticed Logan staring into the sensor intensely. A look of alarm on her lovely features.

“What is it?”

“Captain, the Romulan starship has changed course!” Logan reported, tension filling her voice. “It is coming about and heading toward us!”

Logan’s response clearly indicated to Carter and the bridge personnel one thing and one thing only. That the Farragut’s pursuit was the gauntlet thrown and the Romulan Commander’s response was an acceptance of the challenge.

“Mr. Morris,” Carter ordered. “prepare a full phaser spread, zero elevation. All banks on my mark. Scan for shield impacts and stand by photon torpedoes.”

“Aye, sir,” Morris called.

A blast impacted the Farragut’s forward shields.

That was followed by another blast and the ship reeled again.

“Return fire!” Carter ordered.

Morris complied and pressed the firing button.

The Farragut’s entire bank of photon torpedoes streaked into space; for an instant, the Romulan Bird Of Prey’s ship was twice illuminated as two of her shields took a direct hit. The result of that impact led to a section of the Bird-Of-Prey’s hull flickering into view.

Then it appeared in its entirety.

“She’s losing her cloak!” Morris shouted.

Immediately after, photon torpedoes followed…but passed harmlessly through a void where the Romulan ship had once been there.

“The ship’s cloak has been damaged, sir,” Logan reported, consulting the helm’s sensor hood. “No sign of any power generation emitting from it.”

She looked at the helm’s instrumentation and then returned her attention to the helm’s sensor hood. “She’s coming about again!”

The next photon torpedo could be seen blazing toward their direction on the main viewscreen.

The Farragut lurched and the bridge reeled. Carter held on, bowing his head as a console nearby the engineering station exploded, raining smoke and debris.

The turbolift doors slid open to allow Chadwick onto the bridge. The Starfleet Intelligence Officer made his way toward Carter as the ship shuddered from another disruptor impact. The result of the impact almost made the young man lose his balance. It amazed him that the hull above had not been shorn in two.

Over the screaming of the red alert klaxons, Logan called. “They’re coming around, again!”

“Lock phasers and return fire!” Carter ordered.”All weapons!”

On the main viewscreen , the Bird of Prey’s shields flashed as they absorbed the impact of the starship’s phaser blast. The next salvo of photon torpedoes blazed toward the Romulan vessel and impacted on its hull.

“Damage to the Romulan vessel’s port nacelle,” Tacket reported, looking up from the sensor hood. “It looks as if she has suffered some major damage.”

****

The impact of the Farragut’s phaser weaponry had caused some severe damage to some of the Bird-Of-Prey’s interior systems.

A deep roar vibrated in S’Dera’s eardrums, in her jaw, in her very bones. Blinded by the searing blindness, she went flying backwards into the bridge’s central console. She struck other objects: hard surfaces, whether the bulkhead or the console, she could not say; and a softer, more yielding object – a body.

For a second, she could not orient herself, could feel nothing but pain. And then she forced her eyes open and tried to push herself to a standing position.

Her first effort failed-apparently her wrist had been broken, but she used one elbow and the opposite hand to finally sit up.

Visibility was limited by smoke and darkness; she drew in a breath and coughed at the unnatural stench of consoles and circuitry afire. But she could see well enough to discover that she had been thrown against the central bridge console. A further scan revealed the body of the Centurion, lying only an arm’s reach from her; she reached forth, gave the Centurion’s elbow a gentle shake, then recoiled when the older man’s head lolled toward her at an unnatural angle, revealing open, lifeless eyes and the left side of his face bloodied and burned.

Carefully, wincing at ribs either brusied or broken, S’Dera rolled onto her knees and caught hold of the edge of the central console. After a time, she managed to pull herself onto unsteady feet.

“Report status,” she ordered sternly.

The Romulan Sensor Officer managed to get to his feet to consult the status information of the vessel.

As the ship jolted again, S’Dera watched the disruptor fire with satisfaction. She smiled, intoxicated with triumph on the Bird-Of-Prey’s bridge.

“Commander, our cloak has been damaged!” the Romulan sensor officer yelled. “Including our port nacelle!”

Remembering how she had damaged the Farragut’s port nacelle during their last battle at Caeceilia Prime, S’Dera determined it was Tacket’s way of evening the score in that specific matter.

“Do we still have weapons capability?” she demanded.

“Affirmative,” the sensor officer immediately replied.

“Target their weapons systems and shields,” she told her weapons officer. “I want the Farragut annihilated.”

On the viewscreen, dazzling blasts seared from beneath the Romulan Bird Of Prey and made their way precisely to the target of the Constitution-class Federation starship.

Jovius looked into one of the four sensor hoods of the central console and then nodded at the weapons officer.

The weapons officer depressed the firing button.

S’Dera smiled faintly, and spoke to someone who could not hear her, but nonetheless knew exactly what she was saying.

“Burn, Farragut! Burn! You’re finished Tacket! You, your captain, and your shipmates!”

She began punching commands directly into the control panel of the sensor console. “Attack pattern Theta.”

The Romulan female watched as a small, malevolent smile formed on her lips as the Bird Of Prey ran straight over the Farragut, firing down on her at close range. The impact of the Romulan starship’s primary weapons impacted in bright lights off of the Farragut’s shields.

“Commander, I know now why you were honored with leadership!” Jovius crowed impulsively. “Our mission is all we hoped! The Praetor will be pleased!”

S’Dera gloated coldly.

“May the Praetor have his wish then!” she smirked malevolently. “Death!”

****

Carter stared tensely at the viewscreen as the Bird-Of-Prey responded to the last attack. The Romulan starship sailed directly at the Farragut’s bow – perilously close. It’s damaged port nacelle leaving a sparkling, fiery trail of spewing, ionized plasma gas.

He saw the brilliant glow of photon torpedoes filling the entire viewscreen like a blazing supernova, and opened his mouth to demand evasive maneuvers.

It was too late.

The bridge shook violently under the attack, almost as if the Federation starship had collided with a sun; Carter could scarcely remain in his chair, could scarcely hear Tacket’s reporting in full voice.

“We are losing dorsal shields,” Tacket followed with more dismal infromation. “We have almost exhausted our compliment of photon torpedoes. Phaser banks are down ten percent.”

“Target all phasers in a concentrated attack,” Carter ordered.

The Farragut powered forward into battle.

“Full axis rotation to port!” Carter commanded. “Fire all phasers!”

The Farragut rolled onto the side, firing at the mercurial ship that the captain knew was becoming a major and infuriating annoyance. Only a few shots struck, illuminating and damaging the Bird Of Prey’s underside fleetingly.

Carter watched the viewscreen as a blinding barrage of phaser and disruptor fire was exchanged between his ship and the Romulan Bird Of Prey. The blasts illuminating in brief bursts.

He turned to Morris. “Triangulate fire on any shield impacts.”

“Aye, sir.”

The captain grasped the arms of his chair as the Federation starship rocked from a blast – this one stronger than those caused by disruptor fire.

A photon torpedo, Carter decided, even as Tacket reported:

“Minimal damage to the Bird Of Prey,” Tacket reported. “However, aft shields are down to forty percent!”

“Defensive pattern Epsilon,” Carter told the helm. “Keep those shields on line.”

“Trying, sir,” Logan replied, straining to control the helm.

The Farragut had taken a pair of bad hits, but her full-powered phasers were literally shredding the Romulan Bird Of Prey at close range.

Carter clutched the arms of his chair, steeling himself for a triple barrage of disruptor fire that would swiftly disable his ship – but the deck remained blessedly stable beneath him.

“Auxilary power to the forward shields!” Carter told the helm.

“The Romulan vessel has sustained extreme damage, Captain. We’ve sustained major damage, but not nearly as incapacitated.”

Within seconds, the Farragut and the Romulan Bird Of Prey were locked in deadly combat, each exchanging the awesome forces of their weaponry.

A famous physician once said that the seeds of aggression lied deep in the subconscious mind, Chadwick thought. And that aggressive behavior was nothing more than an acting out of those subconscious thoughts. The ability to find a well of hidden strength at a moment of crisis. Looks like this Romulan Commander is showing signs of those intense symptoms!

He watched the main viewscreen as the battle unfolded before them.

“It’s a goddamned Coliseum!” Chadwick groused in hostility.

Carter overheard the young man’s remark and stared at him in puzzlement.

“What are you talking about?” Jack demanded.

“What the Romulan Neutral Zone has just become!” Chadwick explained, a bit annoyed at Carter’s demand for an explanation. “A goddamned Coliseum! An arena where the opponents come out here and gear themselves to hit or kill another living being as hard as they possibly can. And people come there to cheer them on. All out aggression. Except that when the whistle is blown, the opponents turn it off just like that!” he snapped his fingers in disgust. “It all comes down to anger and control in the same moment! We all have it in us, to varying levels. When we need to be furious, or tough or aggressive, we somehow reach into our subconscious and come up with just the right amount and then hopefully shut the rest of it off. But if we don’t, if we cross over that line, isn’t that what abnormally aggressive behavior if not what war is really all about? We go to bring up just that one bucket full of anger, and suddenly you can’t seem to stop right then and there!”

Carter eyed the mysterious man suspiciously. “I didn’t realize that psychology and philosophy were your specialties.”

The bridge shook again from another disruptor impact, and Chadwick managed to steady himself by grabbing the right armrest.

“Try reading more books, John-boy,” he deadpanned, staring coldly at Carter for a moment. “You’ll be enlightened!”

The ship lurched hard to port, slamming Chadwick against the arm of Carter’s chair. He held on, managing to turn his head toward the screen, where the bright glow of the most recent blast was fading. Another brilliantly shining photon torpedo emerged from the Romulan vessel and stroked relentlessly toward the hull of the Farragut.

Carter barely had time to brace himself, before the next one hit – with thunderous force that when it ended, he felt amazed that the ship was still intact and her crew alive.

Logan clutched her console and held on as the ship rolled.

Carter looked at the viewcsreen, flustered and exasperated.

“Target their primary reactor,” Carter ordered. “With any luck, their warp core should detonate!”

“At least their goddamn Praetor won’t get his dirty, filthy hands on those primitive weapons!” Chadwick snorted. “Or his rotten Tal Shiar!”

Carter looked at the broodingly, handsome, well-read young man again in surprise and suspicion. For some time, he tried to fathom the enigmatic young man that had been both a fellow Starfleet Officer and opponent. Whatever motives Chadwick had, he was always wore his emotions on his sleeve. His brutal honesty, and straightforwardness, and flint-edged coldness always confirmed how truthful he was and where he stood on various matters.

Chadwick despised a lot of issues and matters in life. He had no time for situations dealing with lying, dishonesty, and other negative traits that clashed against what he believed in. Especially in matters concerning Starfleet bureaucracy In some ways, he would have fit the profile of a Zen Warrior with a moral code. The type of reluctant, grim individualist of classic literature who accepted the mantle only when he knew it was inevitable. He knew there could not be two bull mooses in the same part of the forest. Ultimately, they and the Romulans had to come into conflict. Chadwick was the type of man who picked the time, and in a sense he did just that.

The Farragut pitched under a fresh attack, after firing her forward phasers.

****

S’Dera watched with insufferable delight as the torpedoes found their target, scarring the gleaming metal of the Farragut’s hull.

She laughed softly in pure enjoyment. “Target their bridge. Full disruptors!”

She watched as the Farragut continued its relentless firing, all while performing an intricate fast-moving ballet as the ship swept pass the ship in an apparently random pattern.

A random pattern that had unexpectedly overtaken S’Dera and her ship.

There was no time for her to issue an order; merely to stare, stunned, at the viewscreen, which showed a pack of photon torpedoes streaking toward them – then to share a final gaze of stunned defeat with her crew.

The bridge shuddered beneath the blow which came so fast and hard that S’Dera could not keep her balance, but fell, clawing for purchase, to the deck. All around her, consoles exploded into flame, bodies flew, her crew screamed; and then a rumble began, deep in the ship’s belly.

One that grew until the deck beneath her trembled, until the very teeth in her skull chattered.

“Ship status!” she demanded.

No reply came. Gingerly, she made her way across the dark, smoke-filled bridge, lit only by the sparks that occasionally sputtered from damaged equipment.

The once elegant bridge was nothing now but a mass of twisted metal and darkened, sputtering consoles.

The Farragut had imposed serious structural damage to her ship, as she had them.

S’Dera knew her vessel well: and though the viewscreen had gone dark, she sensed that the Bird-Of-Prey was no longer moving, but floating helplessly in the vastness of space. The hum of the warp engines had ceased altogether.

On her way to the central console, she literally stumbled over the bodies of her helm officer, the sensor officer, and the navigation officer. Surprise made her cry out: but when she gathered herself, her upper body lying across the sensor officer, her lower across the helm officer, she rolled to one side and

checked each other officer for signs of life.

Even Jovius was sprawled over the pillow-like armrest of the couch near the central console. He laid there, badly burned and unmoving.

There were none; she, S’Dera, was the only one alive on her bridge. Aghast and disbelieving, she pressed a slightly trembling hand to her forehead and then frowned at the bloodied palm that came away.

The rumbling continued to rise in both pitch level and volume.

She knew by instinct that the warp core had begun to implode, and that there was no chance of survival. She and the ship and everyone on it would be reduced to atomized particles and dust.

The Romulan Commander immediately stumbled over to a section of the central console and quickly tapped a small sequence of buttons. Followed by the activation of a subspace frequency channel, and another function.

One involving the placement of an object in one of the Bird-Of-Prey’s still functional disposal tubes.

“Warhead armed,” came a bland computer voice. “Proximity fuse activated.”

To prevent herself, her personnel, and technology from falling into the hands of the Federation, she would have activated the nuclear warheads for self-destruction. A decision that she would have included her crew, if not her command staff on. And only because she had valued them.

She stared out coldly at the viewscreen and at the Farragut.

“At least I will take you all with me!” she spat in fury.

In the glorious instant before the Bird-Of-Prey detonated in an eruption of fire, incinerating her, her dead crew, the warheads, and her starship into ash, S’Dera felt a deep frustration at having come so close to victory and fulfilling her vengeance. And a huge amount of hatred at John T. Carter, Robert Tacket, and the entire crew of the Starship Farragut.

**************

The entire bridge personnel watched the damaged Romulan Bird-Of-Prey careen helplessly in space, then glided, powerless and dark, to a stop.

While Carter was still entering commands into the right armrest console of the center seat, Moretti reported. “Captain, we’re being hailed.”

Carter glanced over at Tacket, both silently sharing what they already knew. Both looked at the viewscreen.

“On the screen please, Lieutenant.”

“Aye, sir,” Moretti replied, making the necessary adjustments.

Tacket stood up and rested his hands on the red bridge rail. Judging by his body language, Carter and Chadwick could tell that Tacket was not looking forward to the conversation.

A conversation that was inevitable from the start of the mission.

The image on the Farragut bridge’s main viewscreen shifted and showed a dark and dismaying sight: Commander S’Dera, leaning heavily against the central bridge console, her dark hair tousled, her face partially smudged with blood an soot. Rivulets of dark emerald blood streaked her brow and her left cheek.

Behind her lay smoke-enshrouded ruins: the unmanned console was a mangled mess of metal sparks; the bridge was in darkness except for the faint red glow of emergency lighting.

Even so, Carter could make out the silhouette of dead bodies strewn across the deck. An image of the Farragut bridge and its crew in similar circumstances flashed in his mind. He repressed it firmly.

“What is she trying to do?” Chadwick wondered aloud.

Carter’s tone was grim, he understood the reasons for the subspace communication. For it was one the darkest pit of his soul and the reaches of his mind would desire before confronting an enemy in a fatal combat situation. “She wants to look us in the eye.”

She was in the one situation no starship captain ever wanted to face: survival, where one’s crew is entirely killed.

S’Dera spoke, her voice much fainter in tone, with the slight hitching of breath that indicated shattered ribs. “Captain Carter I presume?”

Carter nodded solemly. “You’re information is correct. This is Captain Carter.”

S’Dera looked over in the direction where Tacket stood. A look of hatred crossed her features. One bubbling internally and threatening to burst outward. If she had been on the bridge of the Farragut, she would have taken the opportunity and lunged at Tacket’s throat with the intention to violently strangle the first officer and brutally crush his windpipe.

“Commander Robert Tacket,” she spat the name out in pure anger. Almost like a bad, bitter taste in her mouth that was making her uncomfortable.

She turned her eyes back toward Carter. A look that gave new meaning to the old phrase ‘staring at one with daggers’.

“Like your second in command,” S’Dera growled in hot anger. “You have been a worthy adversary! You and your entire crew!”

“Captain, your ship is compromised,” Carter stated. “Too compromised to survive without assistance. We are willing to provide that assistance by transporting you and any survivors aboard.”

“That is not the Romulan Way, Captain,” S’Dera said, a bit weary, yet managing to retain her fury. “I would rather suffer…rather die in the line of duty than accept assistance from the likes of you.”

She reached over and twisted three knobs on the central console.

The image shifted once more and returned to that of the starfield ahead, and the heavily damaged Romulan Bird-Of-Prey drifting powerless in the void.

Then came a flicker of light that expanded from the center of the Romulan starship, dazzling in all of its white-hot force.

Carter shielded his eyes against the blinding, brilliant flash on the viewscreen as the Bird-Of-Prey dissolved into spinning shrapnel and disintegrating debris. A fiery explosion accompanied by bright red and whirling white-hot shrapnel that quickly dimmed in the airless of void of space.

Various chunks and bits of twisted and flaming metal struck the Farragut’s bow with violent force.

The Farragut recoiled as pieces of the destroyed Romulan starship slammed into its forward hull.

“Forward shields are down to ten percent,” Logan called over the noise.

“Bring us about!” Carter ordered the helm officer.

The explosion happened so quickly that Carter had not had the time to determine whether the Romulan Commander and her crew may have evacuated the ship in any escape pods. Somehow, in the back of his mind, he doubted that such a possibility existed. Given the mentality of Romulan soldiers in general, such a possibility did not exist.

The captain kept a hand on the arm of his chair as the Federation starshiparced about, and many of the minute scraps of glittering metal shards that had been the Romulan-Bird-Of-Prey had been reduced to a faintly glowing field of debris and ruins against the darkness of space. Ruins consisting of metal molds, plaster form, and other bits of sufficient mass.

It was then that Carter noticed that one of the pieces of debris was in the form of one metal-cased object.

The sight of which raised a mental red flag and warning signals.

“Helm, hard over!” Carter shouted. “Navigation, fire phasers!”

“Phasers, firing!” Morris responded immediately.

Another salvo of phasers streaked out and impacted the foreign object.

What followed was an immense explosion, whose shock waves impacted against the Farragut’s shielded hull. The aftershocks resulted in everyone on the bridge being thrown across it.

And the Farragut hanged crooked and motionless in the depths of space.

****

“Bridge to Sickbay,” Carter tapped the switch on his chair’s right armrest.

“Sickbay, Holley here,” came Holley’s filtered voice.

“How many casualties do we have?”

“Twenty eight so far, sir,” Holley reported, a trace of frustration in her voice. “Mainly radiation burns from the ship’s outer areas. It could have been much, much worse.”

Carter nodded and blew out an exasperated breath. “Understood. Thank you, Doctor.”

The main lights on the bridge snapped back on, and the main bridge staff resumed their duties. Those that were injured were being assisted off of the bridge and into the turbolift.

Carter looked over at Tacket, who was conducting a diagnostic of the ship’s systems. Including the status function on the science station’s console.

“Report, Mister Tacket?”

Tacket shook his head at the readout and tapped another button. His analysis was completed in a matter of seconds.

“It was a thermonuclear device of some type, sir,” he reported. “Obviously one of those they had planned on taking to Rator Three. Luckily our phasers detonated it less than one hundred meters away from the ship.”

“It could have also been one of the other old style warheads that they use for self-destruction,” Chadwick pointed out, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “Apparently, she decided to use it on us in the hopes of destroying us.”

“Meaning if she was going down,” Carter said, disgruntled. “She was going to take us with her.”

“I’ll say this much,” Chadwick observed, rubbing his eyes to clear them. “She was quite determined to kill us all.”

“She nearly succeeded!” Tacket said, angrily.

“Ship damage?” Carter inquired, trying to help Tacket focus on something else.

“Mainly overloads and circuit burnouts,” Tacket reported. “We got lucky!”

Carter tapped a button on the right armrest. “Weapons status?”

“We’ve only the forward phaser room, Captain,” Galway’s voice came through the ship’s intercom. “Fully operational with the standby personnel available.”

“Very well,” Carter flicked the switch, and leaned forward.

He was tired. Physically and mentally of the entire mission and the parties responsible for it.

Tacket finished running the station’s diagnostic scan and walked over to Carter’s side. Chadwick moved out of the way and leaned up against the bridge rail, stretching his arms. Some minor pops and snaps were heard as the tension was relieved.

“We have engine power now, Jack,” Tacket reported. “If you’d like to move off and make repairs.”

“Good idea,” Carter nodded his acknowledgment “I doubt if there are any more Romulan vessels in the area, but I don’t want to take any chances.”

“Especially with the current state that the Farragut is in,” Tacket concurred. “As far as I am concerned, this mission has been completed.”

“At least your part of it,” Chadwick broke into the discussion between the two best friends. “The Starfleet Weapons Inspection Teams will handle the rest. I can go ahead and notify Starfleet Intelligence to initiate recovery operations.”

“What will happen to the weapons after that?” Carter wondered. “Assuming if they don’t have to be destroyed.”

“That I don’t know,” Chadwick answered. “And even if I did have any knowledge of such plans, that information is confidential. And quite frankly, I wouldn’t have any authorization to disclose such information.”

“Unless your superiors gave you that authorization,” Tacket admonished, disliking the recent turn of events.

Chadwick exhaled an exasperated breath and stared icily at Tacket. “If you have a point to make, Tackey, go ahead and speak it!”

Before, Tacket could respond, Moretti broke into the heated discussion. Her hand holding the earpiece in her left ear.

“Captain,” she said. “I’m receiving some unknown signal. It just started transmitting sometime before the Romulan Bird-Of-Prey was destroyed!”

“What type of signal?” Carter inquired.

Moretti tapped a couple of buttons and adjusted the directional beam. “It appears to be in some form of code,” she explained, tapping it through another system. “I’m running it through the universal translator, now.”

The dark-skinned officer tapped another series of switches and listened in on the signal with the most scrutiny. “It’s certainly a coded signal,” she replied. “I put the recorder and the directional locator on it immediately. It indicates the source bearing twenty nine, mark five.”

Carter looked over at Morris, who was immediately consulting the directional information on his console board. “It’s on a direct line with Rator Three. The specific area is where the weapons bunker is located.”

Carter looked over at Moretti. “Switch recorder to Mister Tacket’s station for decode, Lieutenant.”

“Aye, sir.”

A look of dread crossed Chadwick’s features. One that both Carter and Tacket immediately noticed.

“Damn!” Chadwick cursed. “If the Romulan Commander had managed to send out a signal before she scuttled her ship, that can mean only one of three major possibilities! Either she called in for a fleet of reinforcements or transmitted a self-destruct order. Or she…”

Carter and Tacket immediately caught on to the last unspoken possibility. One that was both unfathomable and dreadful to imagine.

“Oh, my God!” Tacket said, equally shocked. “They would really…”

“I wouldn’t put it past the Romulans to have such a contingency plan, RT!” Carter stated, immediately catching on.

He looked over at Logan and Morris. “Logan, lay in a course for Rator Three. All possible speed!”

“Aye, sir!” the female helm officer complied.

Carter looked over at Tacket and then thumbed the intercom. “Mike, how much warp power can you give us?”

“I’ve got enough to give you warp five, Jack,” Smithfield’s voice came over the intercom. “But, I wouldn’t recommend pushing past that limit until all of the repairs are completed.”

“That’s good enough!” Carter responded. “Warp Five, Miss Logan.”

“Aye, sir!” Logan programmed the captain’s order into the helm’s computer.

“Course computed and on the screen!” Morris announced.

“Engage!”

As the Farragut’s warp drive surged into that level, Carter looked over at Chadwick with a concerned look.

“How long until the warheads’ main computer initiates the launch sequence?”

Chadwick quickly recalled the information from his memory. Another interesting trait he had was his semi-photographic memory. If he remembered something that was vital, he would retain the knowledge. If he didn’t remember anything that he deemed was unimportant, he would have discarded the knowledge.

“If I remember correctly from the briefing sessions,” Chadwick recalled. “The unlock codes will be activated immediately after the signal has been received by the warheads’ main computer receivers. Once that is done, the launch sequence will be initiated immediately after. Altogether, the estimated time required comes down to approximately thirty minutes!”

Carter returned his attention to Morris. “Mister Morris, what is our estimated time of arrival at the Rator system?”

“Given our current rate of speed,” Morris calculated. “We should be there in approximately less than half an hour.”

“How less?”

“We’ll be cutting it close by three minutes, sir,” Morris replied.

Carter tapped the intercom again. “Mike, give me all the power that you can! We’ve just been handed a major deadline!”

“Will do,” Smithfield replied. “Repairs are almost completed. I can give you warp six, but no more.”

“Understood,” Carter replied. “Pull all the safeties if you have to. We’re on countdown! Bridge out.”

“Is there anyway an abort signal can be sent?” Carter demanded.

Chadwick shook his head. “Negative. Once the computers receive the coded orders, they are committed to launch. Our only chance now is to initiate a self-destruct order. And that is a slim chance at best!”

The Starfleet Intelligence officer stared at the viewscreen, as the stars streaked by.

“I’m afraid, gentlemen,” Chadwick reflected. “That the sins of that past war have come back to haunt us in the present. What was sown then, is about to be reaped in the hear and now!”

Carter and Tacket felt a sick sensation in their respective souls. As did the rest of the bridge crew.

It was something that they could certainly all live without.

**************

The red alert klaxon sounded two seconds after the Farragut came out of warp drive.

The viewscreen showed the terrible truth in full magnification. The dayside of Rator III glittered with the brilliant flares of fusion fireballs. Dozens. Hundreds. More sparkling into hellish life with each second.

“We’re now in violation of the neutral zone treaty, sir,” Morris announced, from the navigation console.

“Understood,” Carter replied. “All shields to maximum power. Phasers and photon torpedoes, stand by.”

“Aye, sir,” Logan responded at the helm. “Shields on. Phasers and photon torpedoes armed and ready.”

Jack leaned forward in the center seat and watched the maelstrom on the planet unfold before them.

“Damn!” he said, furiously. He whirled to Moretti. “What happened?”

Moretti looked desperate, after monitoring the comm channels. “Apparently, that signal that the Romulan starship transmitted was the activation of the missiles launch code sequence!”

“Meaning that if the Romulans can’t have this planet as a strategic location,” Tacket determined, his tone clearly indicating his disgust and hostility at the entire issue. “Then no one can! And an innocent world gets sacrificed in the process!”

“Just when I thought it couldn’t get any worse!” Chadwick said dryly, standing at Carter’s right.

Carter frowned and looked over at Chadwick, whose grim expression was now a mixture of shock and outrage.

In the midst of mortal danger, Carter thought, only Chadwick could maintain a dry sense of humor.

“A last, desperate attempt at covering up their covert activities,” Chadwick noted, with resignation. “Destroy the evidence and their tails are covered! A brilliant chess move on their end! No chance at all of any Starfleet weapons inspection teams uncovering any trace of destructive weapons!”

“There is not going to be a trace of anything left unless we do something!” Carter shouted, frustrated by the helplessness of the situation unfolding before them.

“Well, unless you have something in mind, John-boy,” Chadwick shouted in return, forsaking any respect and courtesy. “Now is the goddamn time!”

Every bridge officer turned and looked over at the heated and explosive exchange between their captain and the intelligence agent. For a brief moment, they wondered if there was going to be a physical exchange of blows between the two.

Fortunately, a fast decision made by Carter prevented such a possibility.

John turned his attention back to the viewscreen. “Logan! Take us into geosynchronous orbit! Full impulse!”

Even as the brunette helm officer acknowledged the order, the image of Rator Three swelled on the viewscreen. The starship was in geostationary orbit in seconds, poised over the terminator.

“Evaluation, Mister Morris?”

The African-American officer’s hands trembled over the navigation console, as he studied the sensor readout. “It’s insane, Captain! All of the weapons from the Romulan weapons bunker have been launched at the capital city and various other strategic locations. Defense installations. Industrial complexes. Every location that is inhabited. From those locations, those old weapons are going to blanket a third of the planet’s surface!”

Chadwick looked over the navigator’s shoulder at the readout. “More like the entire surface. The detonation of those armed with Cobalt Thorium G will annihilate the entire surface in one huge radioactive shroud! The planet’s surface will suffer from more than just being rendered sterile! It will be exposed to something equivalent to the seething fury of a thousand exploding suns!”

The turbolift doors burst open again. Smithfield rushed onto the bridge after adjusting her uniform. Her mouth opened as she saw what was on the screen, but she said nothing.

She let her emotions affect her reasoning,” Chadwick complained. “Maybe we were both too clever!”

“What do you mean?” Smithfield broke the tense silence.

“The Romulan Commander activated the launch codes for those weapons,” Carter said, urgently. “Every one of those weapons is being launched!”

“That is senseless!” Smithfield said, shocked and infuriated.

“So is Romulan treachery,” Chadwick noted. “And this is a clear sign of it! I wouldn’t be surprised if they had found a way to disarm the colony’s automated alert systems! Nevertheless, without any information or communications logs, there is no way we can be certain of such sabotage.”

Carter turned to his bridge crew. “We’ll worry about that later. Right now, we’re going to bring those missiles down.”

“Jack, it is going to be tricky,” Tacket said, clearly shaken by the destruction spreading across the screen. “Chances are that we may not be able to neutralize every missile.”

“I know that the chances are not in our favor,” Carter confessed, thrusting out his left arm to point at the viewscreen. “But we can’t let the Romulans get away with this act of treachery. The situation is clear, and this is something beyond Rator Three’s government control. The Romulans caused this and we are justified in stopping it. Stopping it hard.”

Carter looked at each of his bridge crew in turn. The finally at Chadwick.

The Starleet Intelligence Officer returned his stare, knowing what Carter was silently implying at.

Chadwick looked over at at Tacket. “Call up the schematics on those warheads! There might be a chance of activating their self destruct codes!”

Logan brought the ship about. “Moving in on main missile flights.”

“Processing targeting data, now,” Tacket started making the adjustments on his console board.

Logan looked up from the helm in horror at what she saw. “My God!”

Chadwick was more forthright. “God has nothing to do with this insanity, ma’am! Those ignorant Romulan fools did!”

Suddenly, Carter was reminded of a past mission on the U.S.S. Potemkin. A mission where a certain planet was almost annihilated in the inferno of a global thermonuclear war. Captain Wilcox had taken a huge risk in stopping the planet and its inhabitants from obliterating each other. Short of violating Starfleet’s Prime Directive. Thankfully, given the circumstances, the crew of the Potemkin was successful in that prevention without nearly violating what was set forth in General Order One.

The only difference in the current situation involved Romulan interference and the annihilation of a planet alongside the Romulan end of the neutral zone. A situation that was becoming out of control and impossible to contain.

“Sir, all radio frequencies are jammed!” Moretti jabbed at her console in frustration. “Nothing can get through! Not even our own frequencies!”

“Can you broadcast on subspace and phase down to standard frequencies once you are past the jamming boundary?” Carter asked.

“I think so,” Moretti replied. “Mr. Tacket, I’ll need your assistance.”

“I’m beginning the proper sensor alignment, now,” Tacket reported. “I’ve also got the schematics on the old style warheads on-line.”

Carter stared at the screen, willing the miniature suns that grew silently on it to disappear. On the planet’s nightside, the arc of atmosphere already glowed red from the firestorms that had erupted.

Morris began to set his weapons systems. “I’ve got a target-acquisition return signal! Standing by to fire!”

“Most of the missiles have left the planet’s atmosphere,” Tacket reported, consulting the blue-white data readout from the sensor hood. “And are now entering the ionosphere!”

Chadwick studied the schematic on one of the squarish monitors above the science station.

“Try those self destruct codes, now!” he spoke to Moretti, who was immediately carrying out the order.

On the viewscreen, some of the missiles began to detonate in huge blossoms of red-orange to white hot light. Enough to cause various shock waves that impacted on the Farragut‘s hull. The ripple-like effects also knocked some of he bridge crew off of their feet or out of their seats.

“Why are they not all detonating?” Carter demanded.

“Subspace frequencies are also being jammed!” Moretti reported.

“How? What’s causing it? The jamming was in the electromagnetic spectrum!”

“Apparently, the electromagnetic pulse effect from the warhead detonations are interfering with subspace communications,” Tacket looked up from the sensor hood. “The effect of all the fusion explosions are causing some serious disturbances!”

Thankfully, due to the shield technology that was used on all Federation Starships, an EMP effect would not harm a starship’s vital systems. But the same could not be said for the effect concerning the interference of systems in other areas.

“Sir, the targeting modes are not working. I can’t get a lock on to any of the warheads!”

Carter was out of his chair, going to Logan’s station. Like everyone else, he knew those specific signals traveled over subspace. Logan kept trying to reset her weapons systems, over and over. Carter looked over at the readout as well.

“Damn!” he cursed in frustration. “Even the sensors are useless!”

Then an idea came to mind as more of the warheads began to detonate. The planet looked as if its core had exploded and was bursting through its shell.

“RT, What if we went in closer? Boosted power to all subspace systems and punched through the interference.”

“It could work,” Tacket decided. “But it will be risky.”

“Jim Kirk once said that risk is our business,” Carter recalled. “Logan, take us in past the jamming layer. Stand by to initiate full emergency power on the impulse engines.”

Logan hesitated for an instant. “Sir, that will take us through the ionosphere and into the atmosphere proper!”

“It won’t be the first time or the last,” Carter said, his fists clenched. “Take us in.”

“Aye, sir,” Logan replied, programming Carter’s order into the helm computer.

The Farragut fell for the planet.

Within seconds, the rough buffeting of atmospheric flight shook the bridge.

“Logan, try those phasers again.”

The wine of the phaser capacitors echoed through the bridge.

“They’re working!’ Logan cried trimuphantly. “Limited range but they’re working!”

“Moretti, try the self-destruct signals again!” Carter ordered. “Fire all phasers!”

“Yes, sir. Getting some response, sir.”

Moretti’s hands danced across the communications panel, tapping various computer keys.

Logan depressed the firing sequence and targeted several of the warheads.

Several more missiles detonated in a fiery blossom, causing more rippling shock waves that impacted hard on the Farragut‘s shield protected hull. Other warheads bursted in thermonuclear fire after being impacted by a volley of phaser energy.

Then Morris screamed and flew from his chair as his navigation board erupted in sparks and flame. Chadwick ran to him, cursing a few profane words in the process.

“Subspace feedback through phaser targeting system!” Tacket said.

After helping Morris up, Chadwick rushed over to the emergency locker and broke out an oxygen eater. Depressing the trigger, the Starfleet Intelligence Officer sprayed the fire extinguisher onto the sparking and sputtering console in order to help the automatic damage-control systems. Logan stayed at her post, her command gold uniform was blackened with soot, breathing smoke.

The Farragut bucked wildly.

“Shock waves from multiple explosions,” she said, hands moving feverishly over the controls. “It’s making things a bit sluggish!”

Moretti gasped and pulled her earpiece from her left ear.

“Subspace feedback on all comm channels!” Tacket yelped. “Jack, we’ve done all that we can do! We’ve got to get out of the planet’s gravity well!”

The odds were definitely not in their favor. Carter hated to lose, but there was no other alternative available. Even though the mission objective had been completed, the paramount issue that was now at hand was the safety of the Farragut and its crew.

“Logan, get us out of here!” Carter ordered. “Full impulse!”

“Aye, sir!” Logan immediately replied.

Pushing hard on the impulse controls, Logan made every effort to push the large Constitution-class Federation Starship out of the planet’s gravity well.

The viewscreen flared brilliant white until the visual compensators cut in. The ship shuddered as if it had smashed into solid rock. Moretti fell from her chair. Tacket slammed over the railing. Smithfield cried out. And all Carter could hear was every bridge alarm screaming in betrayal.

The hull metal shrieked and the Farragut twisted as another flight of missiles detonated against her shields. Tacket pulled himself back to his feet. Chadwick sat beside Logan, trying desperately to bring any of Morris’ navigation controls back on line.

“We’re almost clear of the atmosphere!” Logan cried out.

Another shock wave was emitted from another nuclear detonation.

The resulting impact against the Farragut’s hull resulted in the viewscreen going black. The bridge lights cutting out. And the gravity temporarily failing, causing utter darkness to overwhelm the entire bridge. Carter’s hands gripped the sides of his chair. His feet hooked under the center seat to hold him in place. Someone flew through the air beside him. Equipment consoles flared and sparked.

Space around the Federation starship was illuminated by a supernova-like glare as the warhead exploded. The Farragut‘s shields flared and coruscated fighting off and deflecting the deadly release of energy.

Suddenly, on the bridge of the Farragut, the science console console shorted out altogether. Tacket leaped to his feet, then screamed in agony as a lethal arc of current across his hands seared through his body, ‘freezing’ him to the board.

“RT!!” Carter shouted as he instinctively jumped forward. He knocked Tacket clear with a body block, but absorbed a blast of the energy himself. Both were flung backwards over the railing and into the back of the navigation console’s chair. The impact sent Chadwick flying into the rail and riccocheting onto the cold, hard floor of the bridge deck, next to Carter and Tacket.

Even Morris was not spared from the aftershocks of the impact, as he was thrown forward in front of the helm and navigation console.

The bridge of the Farragut was a charred husk, a sparking shell resounding with the groans of the wounded. Thick, acrid smoke shrouded the overhead and the main viewscreen alternated between dull blackness and bursts of static.

Smithfield pushed herself from the floor of the bridge. She did it at a lean because the gravity field was out of alignment, placing the floor on a relative five-degree angle. Once the gravity field suddenly returned into alignment, the angle was straightened. Smoke filled the air as she heard moans from some of the injured bridge personnel. Half the station displays were out. The other half flickered with gibberish. Only a few battery lights were working, making the entire bridge area dark and murky.

Finally, the emergency lights came on.

Moretti was already on the intercom. “Doctor Holley to the bridge! Medical emergency!”

Smithfield bent over Tacket. Gruesomely, the body was sizzling. Thankfully, he was still alive.

The Chief Engineer moved to Carter. The captain’s face was chalk-white, and he was not breathing. She opened her mouth in alarm and turned back to Moretti, about to ask where the medical team was.

Suddenly, Holley and two technicians bolted from a turbolift.

Smithfield immediately attended to other matters, now that Holley had arrived. He walked over to the communications station. “Moretti, please raise Main Engineering.” Her voice was tight, nearly betraying the true depth of her feelings.

Moretti stared at her. She had seen this in Smithfield before when both Carter’s and Tacket’s lives were in jeopardy. She swallowed. “Yes, ma’am.”

Holley ignored them all, working feverishly over Carter and Tacket. She injected the captain and the first officer with a dose of cordrazine, a well-known strong stimulant, and watched for any signs of life. She was relieved when both Carter’s and Tacket’s bodies shuddered and started breathing again, even though unsteadily. She ran a Feinberger diagnostic scanner over both men. “Still in deep shock. Tommy, call for a stretcher,” she instructed the orderly.

Holley began to attend to Chadwick, who brushed her off with a slight, polite movement of his right hand. “I’m okay, ma’am.”

She then attended to Morris, who managed to get up on his own. She ran a tricorder over his hands and then applied a hypospray to his left arm. “That should dull the pain. But, I still want to conduct a physical, just in case.”

Morris nodded. “You won’t get any argument out of me, doctor.”

As Smthfield motioned Morris toward the turbolift, Moretti wandered over to the doctor. “Will they be all right?” she asked anxiously.

Holley did not answer; she was too busy trying to stabilize her patient. She administered a shot of tri-ox compound. “Tommy, where the hell is that damned stretcher?” she snapped.

At Moretti’s station, Smithfield was listening to the report from Main Engineering, but kept a sharp eye on the chief medical officer. “We’re in good shape, ma’am. We lost a couple of auxiliary panels in Engineering, one in BioSciences–and, of course, the science console.”

“How quickly can repairs be effected?”

“It should not take long,” Galway’s weary voice filtered through the intercom. “We sustained heavy damage to isolated areas of three decks in the engineering hull. Sixteen are dead, but the ship is functional.”

“Very well,” Smithfield responded. “Bridge out.”

Smithfield noted two more med techs arriving, with a stretchers for Carter and Tacket. “Contact Starfleet Command; report what has happened, and that in view of the injuries that the captain and first officer have suffered from, I am temporarily assuming command of the Farragut.

“Yes, ma’am.” Moretti turned back to her station as Smithfield strode purposefully to her friends being assisted onto the stretchers.

Holley stood up, her face shining with sweat. She saw Smithfield’s concerned look. “They’re both stable now. They received one hell of a jolt from that open circuit; it momentarily stopped their heart and respiration. There doesn’t appear to be any neural damage from the shock, but I’ll know better after they come around.”

Smithfield nodded. She watched silently as Carter and Tacket were gently eased onto their respective stretchers. Both were pale but, Michele noted, breathing normally. As Holley and the med techs left for Sickbay, Smithfield sat down in the center seat.

Holley looked over at Moretti. Both silently exchanged the same thoughts that they were having. Holley sadly smiled and entered the turbolift.

As the turbolift doors closed, several bridge officers breathed sighs of relief that Smithfield shared.

“How are we on impulse power?” she asked Logan.

The lovely brunette did a quick diagnostic of the ship’s systems. “We’re fine. The explosion somehow managed to push us out of the planet’s orbit.” She did another consultation of the ship’s systems. “Some of the transitor circuits have been fused. But the ship is still maneuverable.”

“Lay in a course for Starbase Twelve. Moretti, maintain Yellow Alert until further notice.”

Smithfield was lost in thought; something bothered her about this episode. The Romulans made no attempt to conceal their intentions; they had even broadcast them. They had sent a Bird Of Prey, choosing the less powerful and more outdated of their vessels. And finally, after their plans failed, they decide to obliterate the evidence that would expose their acts. It would pose for an interesting report to Starfleet Command.

She looked over at Chadwick, who vacated the seat for the relief navigator. Chadwick looked her in the eye and said nothing. Yet, she could tell that the Section 31 agent was physically and mentally exhausted. Shock and anger drained all expression from his face.

The silent expression on his chiseled face clearly reflected what he was thinking.

Get me the hell out of here! Chadwick thought, wearily.

Aloud, he said. “I wish I could have met the individuals that masterminded this operation,” he said, with a minor trace of respect. “They played the game brilliantly. And yet we both lost. It cost us both.”

The Romulans played the game well, but the Federation played it better. Unfortunately, it did not lead to the outcome known as checkmate.

Smithfield also noticed how Chadwick was not gloating or swaggering at having beaten the genius opponents. Instead, he was composed and there was a trace of a grudgingly respect evident on his face. A clear sense of respect for the opponent and for the game. The Romulan Commander executed the checkmate perfectly, but he still felt disgust over the consequences of that.

It was more than just a mission to him. It was personal.

Suddenly, the old phrase ‘there but for the grace of God goes he’ entered his mind. He realized that if the roles had been reversed, the outcome could have been the same.

Without saying another word, the young man stepped into the vacant turbolift. The doors shutting behind him.

Smithfield watched the receeding planet of Rator III on the viewscreen. A third of the planet was on fire, dying in the heat of a thousand killing suns. Already more than half of the planet was enshrouded by charcoal black and iron-gray clouds. Soon, the planet would be rendered inhospitable and devoid of life for a century.

The mere thought of it was too horrendous to contemplate. There was nothing more that they could do. They stopped the Romulans. But the Romulans had the final word.

A final word in the form of a planet that was now burning in the vastness of space, from a purifying set of thermonuclear detonations.

Unnoticed, Moretti, sitting at the communications console, buried her face in her hands. Like Holley, she could no longer stand by while the Farragut and her crew were thrown pell-mell into more dangerous situations. She sighed wearily as she reached a difficult decision.

Like Holley, Baker, and Galway, she was going to leave the Farragut.

**************

Captain’s Personal Log, Stardate: 5115.1-

The Farragut has been a somber ship since our combative encounter with the rogue Romulan Bird of Prey attack/scout vessel. It has been a day since the Farragut had successfully pushed them back towards the Romulan Neutral Zone, only to have the Romulan Commander initiate a self-destruct rather than surrender. Since then, we held memorial services for the men and women who died on this mission. I had to break the tragic news to various families of those who had died in the line of duty. Soon, we will be making a very necessary stopover at Starbase 15 for repairs and a much needed few days of R-and-R. After that, we will be assigned a much less taxing medical supply run to some of the colony planets situated in the outermost Sectors of the United Federation of Planets. We anticipate nothing unexpected or dangerous, however, I have learned early on, as a starship captain, to expect the unexpected.

Hopefully, for better or for worse, this recent mission will help redeem the Farragut’s reputation, aswell as her crew.

I’ve been alarmed to learn that my Chief Medical Officer, Doctor Christine Holley, along with Transporter Chief Wayne Galway, Lieutenant Alissa Moretti, and Crewman Allen Baker are leaving the ship. All four have requested transfers to new duty assignments for personal reasons. No doubt, their transfers have something to do with the aftermath of the Proteus IX-B catastrophe, and recent events. They will be leaving before we rendezvous with the U.S.S. Excalibur for our next assignment.

Despite my best efforts, as well as Commander Tacket’s, to convince them otherwise, all four are unanimous in their decision to disembark for new duty assignments, elsewhere. Starfleet Command has already assigned replacements to fill in those vacant positions.

Commander Chadwick has already filed his report on the mission and its unfortunate aftermath with the upper echelon personnel at Starfleet Intelligence. He has since departed the Farragut to rendezvous with the U.S.S. Hood.

Personally, I am glad that Chadwick has departed. While Commander Tacket and I are certain that the feeling is mutual from Chadwick’s end, both of us hope to never see Steven Chadwick ever again. Let alone be burdened with another assignment from Starfleet Intelligence that has been sanctioned by Section 31.

Carter pressed a button to stop the recording of his log entry. Sitting back on the bed in the Farragut’s wide, pastel-colored sick bay, he reflected on the events that had transpired. Right up to the final confrontation with the Romulan Commander. Events that he was now disclosing in a subspace communication with Admiral R.H. Simmons, whose image appeared on the small sickbay monitor screen near his bed.

A debriefing that he was not enjoying at all.

On his right, Tacket was resting comfortably on another bed. Holley had been in earlier to check their vital signs. Thankfully, the electrical shock had not inflicted any permanent damage to their respective systems.

After completing his disposition of the events involving the mission, he waited until the admiral broke the tension-filled silence.

Simmons eyebrows rose and finally spoke.

Captain, I understand from your reports that the situation has been neutralized.”

That’s right, Admiral,” Carter said.

Am I to understand that this all stemmed from incomplete work at Starfleet Intelligence?”

That is one way to look at it, but I wouldn’t,” Carter argued. “What happened here was tragic and not something you would find on a routine mission.”

I told you this would be a lousy mission,” Simmons said, still looking dissatisfied.

And it was. It took a higher toll on my crew than expected.”

So I see. Thirty of your crew seriously injured. And an entire planet obliterated at the hands of the Romulans.”

More like at the hands of the Romulan Tal Shiar.”

You suspect they had a hand in the detonation of those old-style nuclear warheads?”

Yes, Admiral. When it was clear that the Romulan Commander had initiated the launch sequence, it was not hard to put two and two together. The end result speaks for itself.”

Simmons made a coughing noise, which Carter couldn’t interpret as a positive or negative assessment. Perhaps the admiral didn’t know, either.

The destruction of those weapons are loss to our future planning,” Simmons said, changing the subject. “To prevent such weapons from being used ever again in the wrong hands. The Romulans made a choice, and sacrificed a planet and its race, just to prevent the Federation from obtaining ownership of them. In a tragic sort of way, they completed the mission for us. And, in a grudgingly respectful way it says a lot about the Tal Shiar’s character.”

“It was there way of saying detente,” Carter theorized. “They don’t have the weapons. We don’t have the weapons. The balance of power is still on an even scale for both sides.”

It will complicate some of the brewing political problems elsewhere.”

Is there anything we can do to help?”

No,” Simmons said bluntly.

Finally, Carter reached his boiling point and decided to vent his fury.

Admiral, with all due respect. We’ve taken the assignments, and paid our dues. I would like to think this ship and its crew deserve better. We’re scrambling for proper supplies and support, and our morale has been shaken.”

At least you didn’t let the threat escape intact, for a change,” Simmons said, bluntly.

Carter recognized he was going to get nowhere with the admiral. “Sir, the offhand way in which you’re talking about my crew’s sacrifices diminishes their contribution. Ever since the disaster on the Proteus Colonies, we’ve all been suspect. And time and again, my people have risen to the challenge and have excelled. They have exhibited superb competence, and my senior staff has kept them working toward our common goals. Even though we failed in preventing a world from being destroying, we still were successful in neutralizing a threat. Some people were injured along the way, people who believed in the mission. They, if not I, deserve your respect and consideration. It’s time for us to return to more strategically vital missions.”

Simmons just stared at Carter, eyes smoldering. He was either going to give in or succeed where Broughton had failed, busting Carter out of the service.

Rather than prolong the argument and incur the man’s temper, the captain wisely thought it was time to back off.

****

An hour after arriving at Starbase 15, Carter exited the turbolift and began walking toward the transporter room. As he walked, he felt a mix of unease from his conversation with Admiral Simmons and a task that he was not looking forward to at all.

Taking a deep breath, Carter moved forward and saw the red orange doors part at his approach. There were five people waiting for him inside the transporter room. Aside from the transporter technician on duty(who was standing behind the control console), the other four gathered on the round, slightly elevated transporter pad platform. The last time that Carter dealt with situation very similar to this, was when the Farragut’s former chief of security, Lieutenant Commander Henry Francis ‘Hank’ Prescott, III had transferred to the U.S.S. Enterprise. And that was only because of a situation that could have led to life or death consequences for the Farragut and her crew. A situation that led to a difference of opinion between Tacket and Prescott.

Now, he felt that history was repeating itself, once again. Despite the different set of circumstances.

Christine Holley had been speaking with Wayne Galway, while Allen Baker had been consulting his wrist chronometer. Alissa Moretti was standing on the pad, in a silent, somber, and reflective train of thought.

“Captain,” said Baker, as Carter approached the transporter chambers’ platform.

“Baker,” the captain replied. Carter then glanced at the others. “Doctor,” he said. “Chief. Lieutenant.”

“I guess this is it,” said the communications officer, somberly.

The captain smiled – first at Moretti, and then at the others as well. “I guess it is,” he replied, a bit sadly. “But before you all go, I want to thank you all for the good work that you have done. For this ship and its crew. Those who you will be leaving behind will always be in your debt.”

Moretti smiled back at him. “It is kind of you to say so, sir.”

“I’d be remise if I said anything else,” Carter told her.

“Captain,” the transporter technician announced. “Starbase Operations report that they are ready to receive the personnel.”

The captain nodded to show that he had heard. “Thank you once again,” he told the four on the transporter pad. “I wish you all the best.”

Carter then glanced at the transporter technician and said, “Energize.”

A moment later, the air around Baker, Galway, Holley, and Moretti began to shimmer with an iridescent light. Then they, and the light, faded to nothingness as their molecules were absorbed into the transporter’s pattern buffer and sent streaming down to the Starbase along an annular containment beam.

John T. Carter sighed and wondered if he would ever see them again. At the rate the Federation was growing and expanding, it seemed unlikely.

But then again, one never knew what the future would hold.

****

Starfleet Intelligence Command

San Francisco, California – Earth

United Federation Of Planets

2268 AD

Vice Admiral Thane Ravashol sat in his office reviewing reports from Starfleet Intelligence. He began each morning, well before the sun rose, with these reports. The old-aged Rigellian absorbed and digested huge amounts of information far faster than most of the people who served the Federation president. The door to his office opened and Admiral Simmons entered, blinking a few times, clearly trying to be alert. Ravashol preferred meetings with Starfleet officers at times of his own choosing, keeping things on his own terms.

What have you learned from the Farragut’s reports?” Ravashol asked, without even looking at the admiral.

Since he wasn’t offered a chair, Simmons remained upright, a scowl permanently etched onto his features. The admiral outlined the intelligence branch’s confirmation, and that of Section 31, that the century old nuclear devices were no longer a threat.

Ravashol nodded once and picked up a padd. He thumbed it to life and read something from it before speaking.

We need to place this information into a top-secret storage facility. It should be placed under retina scan access only, limited to you and myself.”

Yes, sir,” Simmons said, and looked as if he was about to ask a question.

Admiral, even though we averted another war, others are ready to flare up at any moment. We’re far from safe and secure. Starfleet is prepared. If I need soldiers in a short time, we can initiate a newer form of defense and use it on any threat to the Federation at a moments notice. I can give you an even more powerful weapon of mass destruction. That was the original goal during the Earth-Romulan War when the problem first came to light. We solved it, but too late.“

“Maybe so,” Simmons stated. “But there will be another war. There always is.”

****

U.S.S. Farragut

NCC-1647

The card game in Carter’s quarters definitely helped ease the minds of Carter, Tacket, and Smithfield.

If nothing else, it helped the three best and close friends forget about the recent chain of events.

Especially in light of the officers having transfered off of the Farragut to start new duties and new lives elsewhere.

On the table before them was a partially depleted deck of playing cards. On top of which the U.S.S. Farragut’s chief engineer had placed a blue poker chip.

Maybe in time the blemish on the Farragut will fade, Carter reflected. And the bismirched reputation branded on us will be forgotten.

He was glad that both he and Tacket had been discharged from Sickbay. Neither one having suffered too serious an injury. But the memory of that electrical shock and the events that led to that would remain in both of their respective memories for a long time to come.

Carter mentally recalled dossiers of the replacements for Galway, Baker, Holley, and Moretti. He was looking forward to meeting the first three once they came on board. Which would happen in about two days. Lieutenant Samuel Stahler, a stocky man with a shaved head and goatee had taken over Moretti’s duties at the communications console.

Smithfield had recently recruited Galway’s replacement. From Montreal, Canada, Senior Chief Specialist Yvette Dupree was a thirty-year enlisted veteran of Starfleet and a new addition to the engineering team. This would be her second tour aboard the U.S.S. Farragut. In 2257 AD, she had served aboard the starship as an engineer under Captain Garrovick, when two hundred of her crewmates were killed in an encounter with the Tycho IV cloud creature. A skilled transporter technician with a knack for recovering landing parties in difficult circumstances, she was coming home to her old ship to fill the vacancy on the engineering command staff. Obviously, she was secretly nervous about returning, and confronting old memories.

The Farragut’s new security chief, one Gary Weston, had an older sister, two living parents, and was a divorced father of three grown children. His oldest son now serving in the military, and may one day follow in his footsteps with Starfleet. Weston had retired from military service, and then decided to pursue another military career with Starfleet. Retirement life lacked the challenges he obviously craved, and left him too much time to dwell on his failed marriage. After serving on several other vessels, Weston considered the Farragut to be the ship of his future. Crew members on the ship would no doubt respect his military background as much as the compassion he showed towards each of his crew members.

A strong willed, yet respectful officer(in some ways like his predecessor, Henry Prescott, III, the freedom to roam the galaxy without the distractions of family would allow Weston to focus on his missions, as well as the friends he would along the way.

Dr. Brooke Durham he did not know that well. In time he would learn more about her and her skills.

Holding five cards of his own, Carter shook his head, trying to clear his troubled mind. After the current hand’s opening round of betting and drawing of cards from Smithfield, who had volunteered to be the dealer for the evening’s session, Tacket had with no hesitation bet a few of the blue chips stacked before him on the table – the equivalent of twenty Federation credits – and Smithfield had matched the wager. The chips had no real monetary value, which was due to the standing policy aboard ship concerning the prohibition of actual gambling.

“I seem to have left Admiral Simmons with a few things to consider,” Carter said, reaching for his own stack of chips ans selecting a few.

That earned the Carter a curious stare from both Tacket and Smithfield, and he met them both evenly since he had no idea how the last conversation with the admiral would affect their future. He needed to remain positive, if not for his own spirits then for the Farragut’s crew.

“Like what?” Tacket inquired, holding five cards of his own. He retrieved a quarter of the cards from his stack and put them on the pile.

With a quick movement, Smithfield took four chips of her own and then added them to the center pile.

“About how the political intrigues at Starfleet Command concerning us have gone on long enough,” Carter stated.

He wondered briefly what reaction this would bring from Admiral Simmons. Well, they had discussed what a mess of a mission this was likely to be, and now the prophetic words rang true.

Tacket looked over his cards and placed them facedown on the table. “Fold.”

“Well, in time we’ll all get back to our own familiar routine again,” Smithfield stated. “The chain of events will be a forgotten memory, and seem like it never happened.”

“Yes, but it won’t be the same as it was,” Carter experienced. “We won’t have that feeling of permanency that we had before. We’ve learned a hard truth.”

“What do you mean, Jack?”

“That even in the twenty-third century,” Carter reflected. “There is no end to misery and destruction. You can’t kill it, because it’s something within ourselves. You can call it the enemy if you want to, but it’s part of us. As much as it is a part of the Romulans and the Klingons.”

Extending his arm, Carter laid his cards face up on the table. Three kings-diamonds, clubs, and hearts-were complemented by two nines-spades and clubs.

“Full house, kings full of nines.”

“I’m afraid that I got you beat, Jack,” Smithfield said, spreading her own cards on the table. The cards revealing an ace of spades along with four tens.

Tacket’s immediate reaction was to release a hearty laugh, which was accompanied by Smithfield’s bright smile.

Even Carter could not resist chuckling. “Remind me to teach you both the fine art of Texas Hold’em.”

Changing the subject, Tacket looked over at the food processor. “Anybody up for a drink?”

“After all we’ve been through the past month,” Carter stated. “I’d say we are all entitled to one.”

“I know just the one,” Smithfield recommended. “Lemonade with gin.”

“Sounds good to me,” Tacket concurred.

Tacket suddenly got up from his chair and started moving toward the food processor that was directly to the left of Carter’s chair. After ordering up the alcohol laced fruit juice, his gaze was suddenly focused on the porthole window. He soon found himself looking out into space.

Carter noticed his best friend staring out into the void and then found himself getting up and going over to where Robert was.

Smithfield also got up from her chair and joined them. The three of them were all gazing out at the stars with a transfixed sense of awe and wonder.

It was a long time before anyone in the room found the strength to say anything else, as Carter, Tacket, and Smithfield absently returned their gaze to the stars outside…..and the things that lay beyond.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , | Leave a comment

A Fire of Devotion Part 1 of 4: Louder Than Sirens: Chapters Four & Five

Chapter Four

“I think it’s safe to say that the new astrometrics lab is huge success,” Harry Kim said, holding up a glass as he spoke. “A whole week without any bugs or problems whatsoever.”

“If I were inclined to superstition,” Seven of Nine said, “I would say you are tempting fate with that remark. Also, please do not hold that beverage so close to the console.”

Harry shrugged, and gulped down all the liquid in the glass in one go.

“How are your PTSD treatments going?“ Seven said. “We have not had the chance to speak since the incident with the Mari.”

“Well, the medication the Doctor has me taking daily makes me feel dehydrated, but the stress relief holodeck program he gave me is helping a little. I don’t find myself randomly crying in the middle of the mess hall anymore.”

“It’s only been a few weeks Ensign Kim, give it time.”

“Oh how would you know?” Harry snapped. “Like the Borg ever have to deal with post-traumatic stress.”

Seven allowed her concern for her crewmate to show on her face, instead of trying to maintain a neutral expression like she did most of the time. The fact was, while she wasn’t attracted to Harry the way he had been to her before, she did find that she respected him. In fact she might even one day go so far as to call him a friend.

“You are correct. While I did witness combat as a member of the Collective, I have never experienced anything quite like what you’ve been through.”

Harry sighed.

“I’m sorry I snapped at you, Seven.”

“No apologies necessary. Such behavior is a common symptom of your condition based on what I’ve read. If you would prefer to continue the routine diagnostics of this lab on your own, I will not be offended.”

Before Harry could reply, the door to astrometrics opened. Captain Janeway and Chakotay entered. Harry looked for somewhere to hide his glass, but failed to before it was noticed.

“Ensign Kim, are you drinking on duty?” Chakotay said. Harry opened his mouth to reply, but Seven decided to intervene.

“I can vouch that the beverage in question was non-alcoholic, Commander,” she said. “The medication that the Doctor has him on currently leaves him feeling dehydrated.”

Chakotay didn’t look like he believed her, but after sharing a look with Janeway, he abandoned the point.

“We just came by to see how the new and improved astrometrics lab was doing,” Janeway said. “We haven’t had much of a chance to look at it when we’re not in the middle of some kind of crisis.”

Seven’s eyebrow raised at that. “Captain, there have been approximately three days within the past week where you could’ve come down here to observe its status.”

Janeway nodded. “True, true. And it is entirely my own fault for not taking advantage of those opportunities. I can’t put all of it on me trying to help B’Elanna last week.”

“That was a pressing issue at the time,” Seven said. “And I do not see a way in which an astrometrics lab would’ve been useful in that situation. It is also worth noting that the day we first activated the upgraded lab was the day that-” Seven stopped abruptly.

“That the whole thing with me showing up a year older and battle fatigued happened?” Harry said. “You don’t need to walk on eggshells around me, Seven. I’m damaged but I’m not broken.”
“So,” Chakotay said in an obvious attempt to get the conversation back on its original track. “The new lab. Let’s see it in action.”

“While I’m flattered that you feel I can help with this issue, Ensign Wildman,” the Doctor said, “I am a medical doctor, not a counselor. Psychological issues are not my area of expertise, and when it comes to romance, my experience is limited to one Vidiian doctor and one hologram, so I’m not sure how much help I could be there.”

“I’m well aware of all of that, Doctor,” Samantha said. “In fact you often like to remind everyone how you are a Doctor not a whatever. But in case you forgot, we do not have a proper counselor on board. I probably could’ve talked to Kes about this if she were here, but she’s not. My daughter is too young, and while he’s certainly gotten better about it over the years, Neelix still has issues with letting things slip, and I’d rather not have the whole crew know about this.”

The Doctor titled his head and looked up slightly. “He has gotten better about that hasn’t he?” he said. “In more ways than one in fact. I remember how he used to-”

“Doctor,” Samantha said, her arms crossed and face stern like it was whenever she needed to chastise her daughter. “My issue, please.”

The Doctor rolled his eyes.

“Coming to me for relationship advice,” he said. “That should end well. You want my thoughts on the matter? Very well.” He turned to face Samantha Wildman directly, his arms crossed now as well. “Having thought about it over the past few days since you told me, I have come to the conclusion that if you didn’t want to start a relationship with Seven of Nine, you wouldn’t be talking to me in the first place. You simply wish to use me to assuage your guilt over your husband, who I remind you, almost certainly believes you are dead. You would hardly be the first person with a partner or partners back home who has started a relationship on board, and unless we were to somehow stumble across a wormhole that would take us back to the Alpha Quadrant before 0100 hours tomorrow you wouldn’t be the last either.”

Samantha sighed, mouthed an expletive, then turned around and left sickbay.

“You’re welcome,” the Doctor said behind her before returning to his reports.

The next day, Harry Kim and Seven of Nine were both in the astrometrics lab again, making some additional improvements to the consoles. They worked silently for the most part, only talking about the work, until Harry suddenly stopped working.

“Look, Seven, about yesterday, you didn’t have to cover for me,” he said. “It was synthohol in my glass. I’d still be in trouble, sure, but it’s not like I’d be drunk or hungover on duty.”

“Hopefully it is not something that I will need to do again,” Seven said. “I don’t have any particular moral objection to lying, I just find it far more pragmatic not to. I made an exception in your case out of concern.”

“Concern? For me?”

“Ensign Kim, I tell you this in the strictest confidence. You are one of the very few people on this ship that I would consider not just a shipmate, but a friend. Friendship is a new concept to me, but on a ship of individuals I believe it to have its benefits. You were among the first people on this ship to treat me as more than just a drone. I have not forgotten that, and I do appreciate it.”

Harry seemed shocked at what he just heard.

“Wow,” he said. “I’m not sure what to say except, thank you. I-” Harry stopped when he heard the door to astrometrics open. He turned to see Samantha Wildman standing in the doorway, as if she was unsure whether or not to actually enter. Harry looked at Seven and winked, much to Seven’s confusion.

“I’ll leave you two alone,” he said as he headed for the door. That was the moment she realized what Harry meant by his wink, and was suddenly nervous.

“Ensign Wildman, how can I help you?” Seven said.

“Your name, before you were assimilated? It was Annika, right? Annika Hansen?”

“That is correct.”

“It’s a pretty name.”

“I’ve been told that by more than one crewmember. What is the purpose of this line of questioning?” It was only once she’d finished that question that Seven noticed that Samantha was slowly getting closer, like she wanted to stand right next to her or in front of her, but was reluctant for some unknown reason.

Samantha took a deep breath.

“Seven of Nine, before I continue I need you to answer my next question as honestly as you possibly can. It’s important, so I need you think long and hard about it before you answer. I don’t want whatever just pops into your head, understand?”

“That should not be difficult,” Seven said, her tone still level even though her heart rate had quickened considerably. Samantha had stepped closer know. Seven could tell from her Borg enhanced hearing that her heart was beating faster as well.

A metaphorical voice in the back of Seven’s mind that she had heard before, a voice Tuvok had referred to as “an inner monologue,” was screaming at her now. This is it! This is what you’ve wanted. She wants you as much as you want her.

“What is your question,” Seven said, slowly, not wanting to betray her unusual excitement.

“I’ve been thinking about that night, weeks ago when you touched my hand during dinner. And before that, when you were, um, looking at me when I walked away. What I want… no. What I need to know, is this purely sexual attraction, or do you have romantic feelings for me?”

Seven of Nine found herself speechless; a feeling she did not often have. Another voice in her mind started speaking now, this one much more cynical. She doesn’t love you, even if she thinks she does. You’re more machine than human. You’re still a Borg no matter what you look like now, and she probably knew people who died at Wolf 359. Just let this go. Why do you want a relationship anyway? What does that get you? If she likes you at all it’s for your breasts, or your behind, same as everyone else on this ship.

“I am not 100% certain,” Seven said, slowly, deliberately choosing each word. “I have attempted… relations, on the holodeck with women from a program the Doctor suggested to me, but I was, um,” Seven took a deep breath. “I was unable to perform.” Seven stopped and looked down, feeling embarrassed. “I don’t know” was almost certainly not what Samantha was hoping to hear.

“Seven?” Samantha said, concern obvious in her voice. “What are trying to say? About the holograms I mean.”

“They weren’t you,” Seven said. “I do not know where this attraction came from, I barely know you any better than anyone else on this ship, but, but…” Seven couldn’t find the right words to finish her answer, so she elected to take a desperate action. She took a large step forward, put her arms around Samantha’s waist, and pulled her in close.

“I apologize in advance for this very inappropriate behavior,” she said quietly before closing her eyes and pressing her lips to Samantha’s. Samantha Wildman seemed to resist for approximately one-half of one second, before she started to kiss back, moving her own hands to Seven’s back. After nearly a full minute, Samantha finally pulled away.

“Apology accepted,” she said before she started to laugh, putting one hand on the side Seven’s face.

“My inner monologue is an idiot,” Seven said, smiling for what she was pretty sure was the first time since she’d been a child, before she was assimilated.

Samantha’s face scrunched up in confusion. “You’re gonna have to explain that one to me, Annika.”

“Later,” Seven said. “But, for the record, I’ll only let you call me that.”

“Fair enough,” Samantha said, as the two of them held hands and looked into each other’s eyes.

“I suppose now’s as good a time as any to address the issue of how public we are with this,” Seven said. “I’m not sure I’m ready for all the questions I’ll inevitably get from the rest of the crew just yet, though the Doctor already knows about my attraction to you, as does Harry Kim.”

Samantha’s head tilted at that.

“Why would you tell Harry-”

“I didn’t. Apparently in the alternate timeline, during the so-called Year of Hell, you and I began a relationship after the Krenim attacks began. According to him, I died calling out your name.”

“Ah, I see. That’s rather sad actually. Did he tell you what happened to me and Naomi during that year, by any chance? I’ve been meaning to ask him, but I’m just never sure how. Plus I don’t want to trigger him.” Before Seven could answer, Samantha winced slightly. “Right, Naomi. I wonder what she’ll think of this. Us, I mean.”

Seven thought about it for a moment. “The two likely outcomes that spring immediately to mind are that she’ll feel like you stole her friend from her, or she’ll be excited at the prospect of me spending more time in your quarters.”

“Hell, maybe it could be both. Obviously I’ll have to tell her, I don’t like keeping secrets from my daughter. Do you want to be there for-”

The ship suddenly shuddered. The red alert klaxons began going off, and Samantha let out a frustrated groan.
“Oh you have got to be kidding,” Samantha said. “Don’t we usually get at least a week between crises?”
“I believe that is the average for this ship, yes. One would think you’d be used to this by now,” Seven said with a smirk.
Samantha laughed briefly, then looked contemplative.
“You do have a cute smile. Just don’t ever feel like you have to do it on my account. I’d rather earn it than ask for it.” Samantha started to head for the exit, but stopped. “Oh, um, Annika, next time we meet, we need to have a talk about this little thing called ‘oversharing.’”
Seven thought about that statement for a moment.
“Are you referring to me telling you about the holodeck program, or your death in the alternate timeline?”
“Yes,” Samantha said. “I don’t really like thinking about my own mortality, you know?”
“Understandable,” Seven said. “I’ll see you later then?”
“Of course.”

By the time Seven of Nine learned what had happened, the damage had already been done. The ship had been attacked by pirates, whose ships were equipped with high power transporters. A number of piece of technology had been stolen from Voyager as result, most importantly the main computer processor.

“Ensign Kim,” she said as he spotted him leaving the conference room. “I heard about what happened. I believe I can provide assistance in tracking the pirates responsible.”
“You read my mind,” Harry said. “I was just going to head down to astrometrics. You were going to suggest extending the ship’s sensors using the deep space imaging system?”
“Correct,” Seven said. “I must apologize, it had not occurred to me you would come to that conclusion on your own. I underestimated your intelligence.”
“It happens. Let’s get to work.”
“Very well. We’ll need to decompile databanks 59-17 in order to isolate an algorithmic feedback that is interfering with the resolution.”
“Started already. Good call. The sooner we can find these people the sooner we can get back everything they stole from us.”
“Is it true that they got the Doctor’s mobile emitter as well?” Seven asked.
“Yeah,” Harry said. “He’s not too happy about that.”
“Knowing the Doctor as I do I’m certain that’s an understatement, but hopefully the Captain considers retrieving that as high a priority as the computer core.”
“If she does she didn’t say anything about it in the briefing. Why do you say that?”
“I would think it obvious. That emitter was built using 29th century technology. If that level of technology were to fall into the ‘wrong hands’ as I believe the saying goes-”
“Damn, you’re right.,” Harry said, quickening his pace. “We better hurry then.”

Samantha Wildman listened as Seven of Nine filled her in on the situation, though she was already aware of the pirate attack and subsequent thefts.
“I imagine the Captain took a whole security detail down there to get our stuff back,” she said.
“An incorrect assumption,” Seven said, contemplating the drawing that Naomi had made for both of them before going to bed for the night. “She took Lieutenant Commander Tuvok, Lieutenant Paris, and Mr. Neelix with her, though I believe they are going to separate locations. The planet seems to be a trading hub for this sector. I believe the intent is to pose as traders to locate our technology.”
“Well that’s good,” Samantha said as she sat down next to Seven, putting an arm around her shoulder. “So, what do you think?”
“Of the mission, or of the drawing”
“The drawing.”
“It is, colorful,” Seven said. “I find that I am more pleased by the effort put into the drawing than the actual result.”
Samantha smiled as she gave Seven a quick kiss on the cheek.
“And to think I was afraid you’d say you didn’t like it.”
“That would be inappropriate. Naomi is a child. If art is something she decides to continue to pursue as she ages, she will doubtless get better with practice. Any negative comments I make would only discourage her.”
Samantha’s mouth hung partially open in shock. “Wow. Annika, I’m not sure how you’ll take this, but you already seem to be thinking like a parent. That is amazing.”

Seven leaned to the side, resting her head on Samantha’s shoulder.
“I take it as a compliment,” she said, closing her eyes and sighing contentedly. “Shall I leave it here? I can’t think of any place in cargo bay 2 where I could put it.”
“No problem. I can put it with her other drawings. I’ve been saving all of them of course.”
Samantha looked over at the door to her daughter’s room.
“Do you think she’s asleep by now?” she whispered.
Seven glanced in the same direction.
“I can hear her reading,” Seven said. “I think she’s trying to pronounce some of the longer words in the text.”
“Enhanced hearing?” Samantha said.
“Yes.”

“You don’t use that to eavesdrop, do you?”
“Never intentionally, but I can’t exactly turn my audio implants off. At least not currently. I would be willing to talk to the Doctor about adding that as a feature. It would certainly come in handy. There are a number of things I have learned since coming aboard that I feel I would’ve been better off not knowing.”
Samantha snorted out a laugh.
“I can believe that,” she said as she started gently stroking Seven’s hair.
“With regards to your question about Naomi, I do think it’s likely that if we attempt what we were planning tonight, she would likely hear us.”
“Yeah, you’re probably right.”
“Perhaps it is for the best. I believe it is customary in many human cultures to wait until the third date, and we may not agree on if this counts as our second or not.”
“What do you mean?”
“Our dinner, the night I accidentally revealed my affections for you, just after we survived our encounter with the Srivani.”
“Oh, that,” Samantha said, regretting how she’d handled things when Seven had touched her hand that night. “Well, that wasn’t a date per se, but at the same time we could probably count it as being one in hindsight.”

Seven seemed to think about that for a few moments, before shrugging. “I’m not an expert on human relationships in general, let alone romantic ones. I’ll defer to your judgement.”

“The three dates thing isn’t really a hard and fast rule,” Samantha said. “but if that’s how you want to do this you don’t have to worry about me pressuring you.”

“Admittedly it does seem rather arbitrary. That said, the concern about Naomi walking in on us is perfectly valid. And there is the possibility that I may be called upon to aid in acquiring our stolen technology.” Seven sighed, sounding disappointed.
“Perhaps I could use the extra time to read up on more techniques,” Seven added.

Samantha patted Seven on the head, smiling.
“There’s only so much you can learn about sex from books babe, trust me,” she said.

“Well I would ask any crewmembers who I know to have experience with sexual activity, but I believe that would be considered impolite,” Seven said.

“Depends on who you ask, but that’s probably a good idea. I wouldn’t worry though. As long as we communicate with each other properly I see no reason why it won’t go well. If at any point I do anything that makes you uncomfortable let me know, and we can do something else.”
“I can’t imagine anything you’d do to me would cause discomfort,” Seven said, smiling.
Samantha chuckled. “Unless you’re into that sort of thing.”
“What?”

“I’ll explain some other time.”

“I really wish you would keep up with your appointments more often Seven,” the Doctor said. “Your ocular interface is out of alignment. Again.”
“I hadn’t noticed,” Seven said. “My vision has not been impaired today at any point.”
“Regardless, you are supposed to come in for your examinations once a week.” The Doctor continued his scans with his tricorder before putting it down to pick up the piece of equipment he’d need to adjust Seven’s non-organic eye.
“It’s a good thing you did come in today, since I can’t go to you at the moment.”
“The Captain and Lieutenant Tuvok should have our stolen technology recovered in a short time. You will no doubt have your mobile emitter back by tomorrow at the latest.”
“I’m sure the Captain appreciates your confidence in her abilities,” the Doctor said. “So,” he added while he continued his work. “Have I missed anything interesting on board lately?”
“Nothing of import,” Seven said. “Have you completed the necessary adjustments?”

“Oh, yes certainly. It wasn’t a serious misalignment. If it were, you wouldn’t need me to tell you.” The Doctor smiled and put down his instrument. “As for there not being anything of import, I heard there was something of a fuss in the mess hall today.”
Seven sighed. “Lieutenant Torres and I had a disagreement, but it is no longer a matter for concern.”

“Just a disagreement? I heard there was shouting involved.”
“None of this is relevant to either the status of my implants, or to the Captain’s efforts to reclaim the computer core and your mobile emitter. Why are you so invested in such trivialities?”
“Isn’t it obvious?” The Doctor said, not trying to hide his annoyance. “Without my mobile emitter, I’m stuck in sickbay. Again. I have no means to move about the ship and hear about what’s going on unless someone tells me, but people don’t stop in sickbay just to chat, except for Kes when she was still here. And Naomi sometimes. But that’s beside the point. I feel like I’m in a prison.”
“One that you will be able to leave once we have retrieved the mobile emitter,” Seven said. “You must be patient. And before you say anything, I am aware of the irony of that statement coming from me considering my own behavior. Pointing it out to me would be redundant.”

The Doctor sighed.
“Yes, yes, you’re right of course. Forgive my outburst.”
Seven sighed as well. “If you must know, Torres and I were working on some astrometric data. There was a disagreement, and she chose to become hostile rather than counter my argument. She called me an ‘automaton,’ and uttered a string of profane Klingon insults.”
“Interesting,” the Doctor said. “So, who was right? About the data I mean.”
“I was. May I go now?”
“Wait, wait, I want more details. Maybe you could translate B’Elanna’s-”
“Tuvok to Seven of Nine. Please report to the astrometrics lab.”
Seven tapped her comm badge to reply. “I’ll be right there,” she said. The Doctor nodded.
“Very well,” he said. “Perhaps we can continue this conversation later, assuming you don’t mind discussing such ‘trivialities.’”
Seven of Nine started to leave sickbay, but paused at the door.
“Doctor, perhaps I may have something for you more interesting than a minor spat with Lieutenant Torres if you are truly that starved for information. I will require the permission of the other party involved however, so I make no promises.”
The Doctor actually felt giddy at the prospect. “Thank you Seven. Thank you very much. Anything to make my internment more bearable.”

“Wait, so you want to tell the Doctor about us?” Samantha said as she stood next to Seven of Nine in the astrometrics lab. Seven had called her there shortly after Tuvok had left to return to the bridge with the data Seven had gathered from the maps obtained from the Da Vinci hologram.
“If you are concerned about him telling the rest of the crew,” Seven said. “I can convince that that would be against his best interests.”
“I get that it must be frustrating for him. Having had the freedom to leave sickbay at any time for over a year only to have it sntached away like that. But I don’t know if what you’re suggesting will make him feel any better.”
“I will simply leave out key details. He will doubtless ask me to fill those in the way he wanted to more about my argument with Lieutenant Torres. When I refuse to give him that information, he will likely attempt to piece it together himself. It will keep him distracted until the Captain has recovered our technology, he’ll get the emitter back and if we are fortunate he will be too enamored his regained freedom to be bothered with such matters as our relationship.”

Samantha thought about it for a moment.
“I don’t know,” she said. “It seems a bit convoluted. I wish you’d talked to me first.”
“I believe I did.”
“No, I mean before you suggested you might have some juicy piece of gossip for him.”
“Ah. I see. Perhaps that in itself will serve as adequate distraction for him, trying to determine what it was I may or may not have told him.”
Samantha nodded. “Yeah, yeah, that could work.” She sighed and leaned back against the console. “And that’s all setting aside the fact that we don’t even really know what kind of relationship we have yet. We really haven’t had that much time to talk about it. This whole thing with the stolen computer core has kept us pretty busy. And when we do get time together, Naomi’s there too which kind of limits our exploratory options.”
Seven made a noise that Samantha has not heard coming from her before.
“Why Annika, are you giggling?”
“I believe I am. I am amused at your choice of euphemism.”
“What do you mean?”
“‘Exploratory options?’ We’re alone currently, there is no need for such obfuscation. You are referring to both sexual activity and adult conversation, correct?”
“Well, yes.”
Seven shifted a little closer to Samantha, and put her hand that didn’t still have Borg tech it on Samantha’s back.
“Once we have the computer core back, I believe it would be possible to arrange some time on the holodeck. I have a list of programs that the Doctor gave me last month that-”

“Hold it,” Samantha said, putting an index finger over Seven’s lips. “Annika, why exactly did the Doctor give you those programs?”

Seven proceed to tell Samantha about what she had done after their unofficial first date; not being aware what blushing was, going to the Doctor about her concerns, everything.
“So he already knows you are attracted to me,” Samantha said.
“Yes.”
Samantha then let a laugh loud enough that it visibly startled Seven.
“Why was that amusing to you?”
“Because it makes the conversation I had with the Doctor the day I decided to take a chance on us kind of hilarious in hindsight.”
Seven opened her mouth to say something, closed it, then sighed.
“So you’re saying that it’s likely he already knows about us,” she said.
“If he didn’t before today,” Samantha said. “he probably figured it out after your little tease about new information.”
“It would seem I have a lot to learn about keeping secrets then,” Seven said.
“On this ship? Good luck with that, honey.”

“In hindsight, perhaps it would be considered cruel to keep the Doctor waiting. Hanging by a thread is the correct expression?”
“That would be a yes on both counts. You go ahead and stay here in case Tuvok needs you for anything else, I’ll go talk to him.”
Samantha gently patted Seven on the butt before leaving, saying “And send me that list of holodeck programs!” she said as she exited the lab.

Chapter Five

Three weeks later…

“So B’Elanna, I hear you and Seven of Nine seem to be getting along better,” Commander Chakotay said as he caught up with the Chief Engineer on her way to her shift.

“In the sense that she’s a lot less pushy lately, sure,” B’Elanna said. “She still has a bad habit of just working on things without clearing them with a department head first, though. And before you say anything Chakotay, I know full well that I used to be like that too. But if I can get over that and learn to follow protocol, so can she. It’d be one thing if it were a life and death matter and she didn’t have time to go through proper channels, that I can forgive. Otherwise, it’s damn annoying.”

“You aren’t the only one who’s noticed an improvement in her behavior lately. Neelix says she occasionally joins him and Naomi on the holodeck to play in one of her fairy tale stories. And rumor has it she’s been helping Ensign Kim deal with his PTSD on the side, though both of them deny it.”

“Well, she’s certain assimi- wait, poor choice of words there. I mean she’s starting to fit in faster than I think any of us expected. And, credit where credit is due, that distraction she came up with to deal with those aliens who were invading our dreams was pretty clever. And Harry played along beautifully. If I hadn’t been standing right next to her, I’d have thought she was really kicking his ass.”

Chakotay nodded. “So,” he said. “do you think she and Harry are-”

“No way,” Torres said. “From everything I’ve been hearing on the ship’s rumor mill, Seven’s not into guys.”

Chakotay shrugged. “Well, I think transporter chief Kitrick hasn’t been seeing anyone, maybe someone should get the two of them talking-”

“Sorry to keep interrupting you there Commander, but something tells me you’d have to pry Seven of Nine’s eyes off Samantha Wildman’s butt first, if Ensign Brooks is to be believed.”

Chakotay chuckled. “Oh, so I see that rumor has evolved. First time I heard it, it was Seven being heartbroken over a dinner date going sideways. And then later someone tried to say they saw Ensign Wildman leaving astrometrics with smeared lipstick, and a huge grin on her face. I wouldn’t put too much stock in rumors B’Elanna.”

“Didn’t you just tell me a rumor that Seven was helping Harry Kim out with his psychological issues?”

Chakotay opened his mouth and raised a finger as if to offer a counterpoint, but then he just shrugged.

“Touche,” he said.

Before the conversation could continue, Seven of Nine’s voice came over Chakotay’s comm badge.
“Seven of Nine to Commander Chakotay, please report to astrometrics,” she said.
“On my way. Chakotay out.”
B’Elanna rolled her eyes.
“You, she says ‘please’ too,” she said, smirking. “Are you two dating or something?”
Chakotay laughed the loudest he had in weeks.
“Right,” he said. “like that would ever happen. Besides, if these rumors you talked about are true, you’re probably more her type than I am.”
“I’d bet five replicator rations that one of the lower deck crewmen already has that as a holodeck program.”

Seven of Nine headed towards Holodeck 1 with mixed emotions. There was the thrill of another clandestine meeting with Samantha, though she hoped that they wouldn’t have to keep their relationship a secret for much longer. There was the accomplishment at having discovered the ancient satellite network that would allow Voyager to make contact with the Alpha Quadrant. But there was also a nagging sense of dread, like something bad was about to happen. This was not a feeling she was used too, and she was already certain she didn’t like it.

Once she reached the door, she looked around carefully to make sure no one would see her go in, and tapped out a code on the panel next to it. The door slid open and she entered an empty concert hall – the Royal Albert Hall on Earth. She looked around, when she saw a lone figure up in one of the balconies.

“Sam,” Seven said, smiling. She made her way up the stairs.“Sorry I’m late. I suppose you’ve heard already.”
“About what?” Samantha said. “Oh, and by the way, thank you for agreeing to this. I felt it was time we used the holodeck for a proper date and not just, well, you know.” She winked.
“It’s amazing Sam. I look forward to whatever performance you have selected. As for the news I am referring to, I’m rather surprised it slipped past you. In astrometrics earlier today, I found an ancient, widespread relay station network. I was able to remotely access the one nearest to our present location, and through it I determined that its reach goes up to the edge of the Alpha Quadrant.”
Samantha’s eyes went wide. “Honey, I’m sure if I’d heard that I’d remember. That’s amazing! Were you able to make contact with Starfleet?”
There’s that negative feeling again, Seven thought. Why am I worried? Samantha is clearly happy about-

That was when it hit her. The Alpha Quadrant. Where Samantha’s husband was.
Seven suppressed the urge to frown. “Not directly. We tried to send a signal using modified transmitters, but they were too weak to reach a Starfleet vessel I spotted using the network. Mr. Paris suggested a stronger type of signal, one that wouldn’t degrade quite so quickly.”

“What did you decide to do? Samantha said, unable to hide her excitement, her grip on Seven’s own hands increasing slightly.
Maybe I don’t have to be so worried after all, Seven thought. It had been a few weeks since the two had begun their relationship, and Seven remembered clearly Samantha’s own words on what kind of relationship they had; “Let’s take it one day at a time.”
“A holographic data stream. It was risky, but it was our best chance. We sent the Doctor to the Starfleet vessel. We should know shortly if it was successful.”
Samantha laughed and removed her hands from Seven’s to throw her arms around her neck and give her a big kiss full on the lips.
“Oh baby, that was genius,” Samantha said.
Seven paused for a moment, then looked slightly downward.
“Actually, credit for that idea belongs to B’Elanna Torres. She’s the one who came up with the idea to send the Doctor.”
“Okay, fair enough. I’m not kissing B’Elanna though.”
“I don’t consider myself to be the jealous type Sam,” Seven said through a wry grin.

“Very funny, Annika.” After another moment of looking at each other, smiling, laughing, Seven finally got around to an earlier question she’d meant to ask.
“So, which ballet are we seeing?”
“A 2259 performance of Coppelia. I’d seen it before, in my academy days, but I’d forgotten about it until you told me that you had a dream about ballet last week.”
“I’m still not entirely sure why,” Seven said. “Perhaps I was interested in ballet before I was assimilated as a child.” Seven then made a show of extending her hand out to Samantha for her to take. “Shall we take our seats?”
“But of course my dear,” Samantha said, affecting an accent. “I thought the balcony would be best but if you prefer we could take a floor seat.”
Seven of Nine looked out over the concert hall that would soon be filled with holographic dancers, musicians, and other audience members.
“This is fine Sam,” she said.
“Computer, initiate concert,” Samantha said. In a moment all the unoccupied seats in the auditorium were filled with various humanoids in formal wear, the orchestra pit filled, and although they weren’t on stage yet Seven could see the dancers doing last minute practices backstage from her angle.
“It’ll start in a few minutes,” Samantha whispered in Seven’s ear as she put her right hand over Seven’s left, locking their fingers together. Seven smiled at her.
“I’m sure it will be an excellent performance,” she said. Samantha shifted in her seat so she could rest her head on Seven’s shoulder. It was something she’d done before, both while sitting up, and in bed, and every time it never failed to make Seven feel both happy and safe. While she was occasionally willing to be open with Naomi, Tuvok, and even Harry Kim on occasion, it was only Samantha Wildman who she let see her at her most human. The only exception was tonight, where Seven hid her concern about how Samantha would react once she knew her husband in the Alpha Quadrant would know that not only was his wife alive, but that she’d given birth to his child.
The music began, and the dancers took the stage. Seven pushed aside her thoughts and tried to focus on the concert starting right in front of her. Right as the show began, something unexpected happened.
“I love you, Annie,” Samantha said softly. It was the first time she had said that phrase to Seven. She had heard from Tom Paris among others than in many humanoid relationships, the first utterance of those first three words was a serious milestone in a relationship. Seven found herself too stunned to reply, so she simply leaned her head into Samantha’s, kissing her on the top of her head as she did so, and squeezing her hand as Samantha had done to her moments before.

Captain Janeway paced back and forth through astrometrics, getting increasingly annoyed. Not only was the Starfleet ship the Doctor had been sent to not back in range of the relay network yet despite it having been more than long enough for him to brief Starfleet on their situation, but now Seven of Nine, who was supposed to have been in this room before Janeway got here, was late.
“You’re going to wear out the carpet if you keep doing that, Captain,” B’Elanna said.
“What’s keeping her? Seven is never late.” Janeway stopped walking and tapped her comm badge, but before she could open her mouth, the door to astrometrics opened, and Seven of Nine walked in. Janeway was prepared to ask Seven why she was late, but she noticed something that stopped her in her tracks. Something about the way Seven was walking was different, more relaxed than she’d ever seen before. And there was something else.
Is she smiling? Janeway thought.
“Nice of you to finally join us, Seven,” Janeway said.
“I apologize for my tardiness, Captain,” Seven said.
“Would you care to explain why you weren’t here when you were supposed to be?” Janeway added.
“I would not. It is a personal matter.”
Janeway and Torres shared a look, as if to say to each other “Did she really just say that?” Janeway ultimately decided not to press the issue.
“We can discuss your punctuality later,” she said. “We’re simply here to ask if you had any new information on the relay network.”
“New information?” Seven said.
“You have been continuing to study it, I assume,” Torres said.
“I have gathered some new data since we sent the Doctor, yes, but nothing particularly useful to us. I can pull up that information up if you’d like to-”
A beeping noise from one of the consoles in astrometrics interrupted them.
Torres, who was closest to it looked down. “It’s an incoming transmission.”

“Is it the Doctor?” Janeway said.
“Negative,” Torres said as Seven moved next to her to look as well. “The Starfleet vessel still hasn’t reappeared. It’s coming in along the relay though. And it’s visual.”

“Put it on screen,” Janeway said.

A humanoid alien’s image appeared on the lab’s viewscreen, wearing an armored helmet and an armored mask that covered its nose and mouth.
“Identify yourselves!” it shouted.

“I’m Captain Kathryn Janeway of the Federation starship Voyager. To whom am I speaking?”
“You are using our technology!” the alien said.
“You mean the sensor network?” Janeway said. “We thought that it was abandoned.”

“It belongs to the Hirogen. Terminate your link!”
“No, wait please-” Torres started to say, but the screen returned to the map of the network.
“The link has been severed,” Seven said.
“Can you get it back?” Janeway said.
“I can try. Lieutenant, would you be willing to assist me?”
Torres looked dumbfounded for a second. “I- yes of course.”
“Do whatever it takes, both of you.” Janeway said.

Samantha Wildman double checked to make sure no one could see her, then quickly stepped up to the door to the astrometrics lab, carrying a bottle of a drink called root beer that she wanted Seven of Nine to try, as well as a container of soup and two spoons from the mess hall.
“Sorry I’m late An-B’Elanna! I, um. Hi? I didn’t know you were going to be here.”
B’Elanna Torres and Seven were both working on one of the lab’s consoles, but had turned to face her when she entered. Torres started to chuckle.
“Ha! I knew it,” she said. “Brooks wouldn’t lie to me. She’s terrible at it.”
“Lieutenant,” Seven said. “you would be better served by helping me boost the signal gain. Samantha, I apologize, but we ran into a complication with the abandoned sensor net.”
Samantha couldn’t see her own face, but she was certain she was turning red.
“Right. Well, I just, you know, wanted to make sure my daughter’s friend was eating properly. I heard Neelix say-”
“Sam, she’s not buying it,” Seven said.
“Oh, you two are just adorable,” Torres said.
“The signal gain, Lieutenant?” Seven said, a bit more forcefully this time.
“Right. I think with just a little more, we can cut through the jamming signal.”
Jamming signal? Samantha thought.

“I warned you,” a staticky voice said. Samantha glanced up and saw a black masked alien’s image on the screen.
“Let me explain,” B’Elanna said.
“No explanations.”
“We’re lost here, in this quadrant,” B’Elanna said. “This network is the only chance we’ve had to contact home, to let our people know we’re alive. We’re just waiting on a confirmation they received our message. Once we have it, we’ll be on our way.”
“All messages will be intercepted,” the alien said, looking down. Samantha heard a noise much like those Starfleet consoles made when they were in use.
“He’s trying to jam the link again,” Seven said. Suddenly, the alien on the screen screamed in pain as electricity exploded from his console, striking him in the face and chest.
“What the hell?” B’Elanna said. “Seven, did you do that?”
“It was clear the Hirogen wasn’t going to listen to reason,” Seven said. “so I sent a feedback surge along the link.”

“Annie,” Samantha said. “You didn’t kill him, did you?”
“It was a mild shock. He will recover.”
“’Annie’, huh?” B’Elanna said. “Well, the captain’s not going to be too happy about that but between you and me, good work.”
“Thank you. And, please, do not call that me that,” Seven said. B’Elanna looked at Seven, then at Samantha, then back at Seven.
“Okay, I get it. That’s your thing. I can respect that. I’ll go inform the captain about the situation. Keep an eye out for a message from the Doctor.”
“Understood,” Seven said.
B’Elanna started to walk past Samantha when the latter quickly grabbed the former’s forearm.
“B’Elanna, I like you, I respect you, and I know you outrank me, but do me favor. Just keep in mind what my girlfriend was able to do with a sensor link if you feel like blabbing to anyone about us. If we decide to share, we’ll do that on our terms. Okay?”
“Okay, okay. Far as the captain is concerned you weren’t here,” B’Elanna said, adding, “You could’ve just asked me nicely you know,” as she left.

Samantha sighed as she carried her beverage and food over to Seven.
“Remember what I said about it being hard to keep a secret on this ship?” she said.

The next morning, B’Elanna returned to the astrometrics lab to see Seven of Nine already there.
“Did you get a good night’s regeneration?” she said.
“I’m uncertain what a bad regeneration cycle would be,” Seven said without looking up from her console, “but, yes. Also, I wanted to say ‘thank you.’ Judging by the lack of inappropriate questions and innuendos on my way to the lab this morning, I can only conclude that you did not tell anyone about my relationship with Ensign Wildman.”

B’Elanna was about to say it wasn’t a big deal, that she understood what it was like to want to keep a relationship secret during its early stages, but a noise distracted her.
“We are receiving a signal through the sensor network,” Seven said.

B’Elanna tapped a few buttons on another console.
“Its origin is the Alpha Quadrant,” she said. “And it contains a holographic subroutine! He did it! Transfer it to sick bay and inform the captain.”
“I will do so,” Seven said. B’Elanna turned to make for the exit.
“Lieutenant?” Seven said.
“Yes?”
“Congratulations. Your plan to send the Doctor was risky, but it paid off.”
“Thanks, Seven. I have to tell you, 60,000 light years doesn’t seem like such a long distance all of a sudden.”

Seven of Nine woke up to see Samantha seated by the viewport, looking out at the streaks of light as Voyager cruised along at warp. She looked at a nearby chronometer and saw that both of them were awake far earlier than they needed to be.
“Is something wrong Sam?” Seven said.
“Hmm?” Samantha said. “Oh, sorry, did I wake you when I got up?”
“I don’t believe so,” Seven said. “How long ago did you wake up?”
“A few minutes maybe, I wasn’t paying that much attention.”
“You would appear to be contemplative. Am I correct in assuming this relates to the Doctor’s return from the Alpha Quadrant?”
“Good guess,” Samantha said. She was silent for several moments after saying that. Seven was unsure if she should say something, but the silence was neither awkward or uncomfortable, so she decided to let Samantha talk to her about what she was thinking if and when she was ready.
“I was thinking about my husband, back home. I imagine finding out that I’m still alive was a shock, never mind what finding out he had a child did to him.”
“A mixture of emotions, most likely,” Seven said. “Shock, happiness, sadness, among others.”
“Sounds about right,” Samantha said. She got up and moved back to her bed, where Seven was now sitting upright.
“Annie, tell me something. Do you think I’m being selfish in hoping that he’s already moved on, found someone else?”
“I don’t know,” Seven said. “The decision of choosing whether or not to pursue another relationship after the death, or assumed death as the case may be, of a partner is not something I have any experience in. I do know however, that the grieving process is different for all sentient beings. As I’ve never met Greskrendtregk, I do not how he would have handled his loss.”

“I hope he has. Or does. Let’s face it, even though Starfleet knows we’re alive, it’s still not likely that most of us on the ship will ever see our loved ones back home again. Maybe I am being selfish, just trying to justify what I have going with you to myself, but how could I ever ask him to wait for me, especially for what could be sixty years?”
Seven thought about it for a moment, then simply sighed and shrugged as she reached out a hand to touch Samantha’s cheek. “I’m afraid I’m not qualified to answer that question.”

“Sometimes I think you might be too forgiving, Annika,” Samantha said.
“If that is the case, you may be the only person on this ship who thinks so.”
The two women kissed briefly. Samantha looked at the chronometer herself and sighed.
“No point in going back to sleep,” she said. “I need to pick up Naomi from Neelix’s quarters in about an hour.”
“What reason did you give him?” Seven said.
“Some excuse about needing some ‘me time.’ I don’t think he bought it though. He’s probably figured out by now that I’m seeing someone, if not who.”
“I suppose that means now is as good as any to discuss if we should continue keeping our relationship a secret,” Seven said. “I assume that since we did not take separate routes to your quarters last night that we no longer are.”
“I actually didn’t even think about it last night to be honest. But since you mention it, yeah, I’m not interested in keeping it a secret anymore. It was easier when I thought that maybe this was just a sexual thing but now that I know we’re serious…” Samantha trailed off.
Seven shifted closer to her on the bed.
“What’s our next step?” she said.

Samantha leaned back, reaching for her uniform to pick it up off the floor. “I think,” she said. “That we just stop trying to hide it, and let the chips fall where they may. I’m sure once a few of the less discreet crewmembers see us together it won’t take long. Now I’m kinda wishing I hadn’t told B’Elanna to keep quiet.”
“An even faster method would be to simply tell Neelix. The whole ship will know before shift change.”
Samantha laughed, but shook her head.
“You’re not wrong,” she said, running her fingers through Seven’s hair. “But he’s been getting better about that lately. Let’s not interfere with his personal growth.”

Seven smiled. “I imagine if we did, the whole crew would hold it against us,” she said. She found that she was staring at Samantha’s lips. “You said an hour, right?”
Samantha smiled. “Why, I believe I did.”

Naomi Wildman went up to the door to her quarters, but found they were locked, like they usually were when her mom and Seven of Nine were having “grownup time,” so she shrugged, and took out the PADD that had a book she’d been reading and sat down, leaning against the wall, waiting for them to finish. Neelix had said to her when she left his quarters that leaving early might mean that her mother might not be awake yet, but Naomi had said it was okay.

She wasn’t sure how long she’d been sitting when the Captain walked by, but as soon as she noticed she stood up and saluted. “Good morning Captain,” Naomi said, trying her best to have the inflection of a proper officer, something she wanted to be some day.
“Good morning to you too, Naomi,” Janeway said, smiling and returning the salute. “May I ask why are you sitting outside your quarters?”

“‘Cause Mom and Seven are having some grownup time,” Naomi said. As soon as the words left her mouth, she realized she’d made a mistake. Her mother had told her that she didn’t want anyone to know, at least not yet, that Seven of Nine was Mom’s girlfriend now, and here she was, blabbing about it to the Captain.
“Oh no, I wasn’t supposed to say anything,” Naomi said, her face feeling hot all of a sudden. “Captain, please don’t tell anyone I told you. Mom might get mad.”
Captain Janeway’s mouth was hanging open, and her eyes wide. Naomi hadn’t yet mastered the art of reading facial expressions, something that the Doctor had offered to teach her, but she was pretty sure Janeway was confused at what she had just heard.
“I, um, I promise. Of course.” Janeway was suddenly acting the way that people tended to act when they were trying not to laugh. “Carry on Ms. Wildman,” Janeway said as she started to walk away. Naomi breathed a sigh of relief.
That was close, she thought. Then the door opened.
“Oh, Captain,” Naomi heard Seven of Nine say. Seven, standing in the doorway, was in her usual brown jumpsuit, but her hair was loose, and she looked a little sweaty for some reason.
“Seven,” Captain Janeway said. The silence that followed made Naomi feel uncomfortable.
“Captain,” Seven said, “if you were looking for Sam- for Ensign Wildman she’s, um, currently in the sonic shower.”
“No,” the Captain said, smiling now. “I was just passing by, and stopped to talk to Naomi. She was just out here, reading.”
“Good morning Seven,” Naomi said. Seven looked down at her as if realizing she was there for the first time.
“Naomi, I was led to believe that your mother would be picking you up from Mr. Neelix later this morning.”
“I know,” Naomi said, feeling embarrassed. “but I woke up early.”
“I see,” Seven said. “It is likely that you will be reprimanded for wandering the ship unsupervised.”
“Seven,” Janeway said, stepping forward and putting a hand on Seven’s shoulder. “just so you know, I am perfectly capable of being discreet if you-”
“Actually, Captain,” Seven said, smiling herself now, in the way that Naomi only ever saw her do when she was in their quarters. “since you mention it, I can inform you that that is no longer necessary.”
“I see,” Janeway said. “Well, congratulations on your first foray into human relationships, Seven. I’ll see you later.”

“Thank you, Captain.” Janeway politely nodded at both Seven and Naomi before heading down the corridor. Naomi tapped Seven on the hip to get her attention.
“Yes?” Seven said.
“So, I don’t have to keep it a secret anymore? About you and Mom I mean?”
“That is correct,” Seven said. Naomi smiled, and hugged Seven of Nine as hard as she could.
“Yay!” she said.

Captain Janeway exited the turbolift onto the bridge, still smiling. There were any number of ways that Voyager’s ex-Borg crewmate being in a romantic entanglement could be a problem, but she didn’t want to think about any of those at the moment. Right now, she wanted to enjoy the fact that Seven of Nine, after less than a year, was already starting to become part of the Voyager family.
“Captain?” Commander Chakotay said as Janeway took the captain’s chair.
“Yes, Commander?”

“I can’t help but notice you seem rather chipper this morning.”
“‘Chipper’? Since when do you use the word ‘chipper’?” Janeway said.

“It’s just that it’s not that often I see you walk onto the bridge looking happy,” Chakotay said. “It looks good on you.”

“Thank you, Commander. But since you mention it, I am in a rather good mood today. I learned that our newest crewmate is really growing up.”
Chakotay’s head tilted slightly.
“Seven of Nine? I thought she was going to be in her alcove until 1300 hours today.”
“Nope,” Janeway said. “Mister Paris, what’s our current speed?”
“Holding steady at Warp 7, Captain.”
“Good.”
“Well?” Chakotay said.
“‘Well‘ what?” Janeway said.
“Don’t leave me hanging here, Captain. What has Seven of Nine done that’s got you convinced she’s finally adjusting to life on Voyager?”
Should I tell him? Janeway thought. Seven said they weren’t keeping it a secret anymore, but still.
“I’ll put it this way, Chakotay,” Janeway said, leaning over slightly and lowering her voice so that only he could hear it since Tuvok and his superior hearing were not on the bridge yet. “Remember that conversation we had a few weeks ago, regarding rumors about Seven and Ensign Wildman? They’re not rumors anymore.”

“Really? How did you find out?”
“Well, first Naomi accidentally let it slip, then I just happened to run into Seven as she was leaving Samantha’s quarters, and she confirmed it, in her own Seven of Nine sort of way of course.”

“So, how are going to handle this?”
“The same way we do every other relationship on board. So long as it doesn’t affect performance or ship safety, we just let it go,” Janeway said, smiling. “Looking the other way is a proud tradition amongst Starfleet captains, you know.”
“Given how rarely they’re enforced one can’t help but wonder why Starfleet ever kept the regs against fraternizing to being with.”

Janeway thought about it for a moment, then shrugged. “I admit, I haven’t given it much thought. Maybe I’d be stricter about it if we were still in the Alpha Quadrant where I could easily kick off a crewmember who was a problem. Still, Seven of Nine isn’t a child, and Samantha Wildman isn’t reckless, I think those two just might-”
“Captain, we’re receiving a transmission,” Harry Kim said. “Audio only.”
“Let’s hear it,” Janeway said.

The audio was garbled badly, but Janeway could make a few keywords; Starfleet Command being the ones that got her attention.
“Try to clear that up, Harry,” she said.
“I’m trying, Captain,” he said.
“Is it coming through the relay network?”

“Affirmative. I think I can, wait, got it.”
“This is Starfleet Command to the U.S.S. Voyager,” the still static filled but much clearer message said. “If you are receiving this message, please study it carefully. We have information th-” the message fizzled out. Janeway, standing now, turned to face Harry Kim but he spoke up before she could ask him the obvious question.
“That’s all we got,” he said. “It looks like the bulk of the transmission is lodged in one of the relay stations.”
“Can you tell which one?”
“Yes. It’s about 3.8 light years away, on a heading of 274 Mark 13.”
“Tom?”
“Course already plotted, Captain,” Tom Paris said from the helm.
“Mr. Tuvok,” Chakotay said, “Full sensor scans. We don’t know what Hirogen ships look like, but given how they responded to the last time we used one of their relays they didn’t appreciate it.”
“Understood, Commander,” Tuvok said.

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

A Fire of Devotion Part 1 of 4: Louder Than Sirens: Chapters Two and Three

Chapter Two

“While I did familiarize myself with the ship’s logs after I was brought aboard,” Seven of Nine said, “I doubt that I could ever truly understand such an event without experiencing it myself.”

“Probably not,” Samantha said, looking intently at her glass of wine. Seven wondered if perhaps the ensign had had too much of the alcoholic beverage. “You know, to be honest, I think this stuff Neelix brought on board is a little stronger than he said it was because I don’t even know why I told you about that. Heck, I was asleep at the time so I missed most of it.”

“As it is not classified information, nor deeply personal, I see no reason why the incident should not be open for discussion,” Seven said, wondering why the beverage didn’t seem to be affecting her in the same way. I wonder if my remaining Borg implants render me either immune to intoxication, she thought, or merely makes it more difficult. I should endeavour to learn which it is at some point, if I have the time.

“Good point. So you’re telling me the Borg never encountered anything like that before?”

“I imagine an entity that can alter the dimensions of a ship, causing its geometry to change without destroying it, and capable of leaving gigaquads of new data in the ship’s computers in it’s wake would’ve been of great interest to the Collective if we had.”

“I imagine so. One time Naomi told me about a nightmare she had where she was trying to get somewhere on the ship, only doors kept leading to the wrong rooms, or hallways would just be much longer than they are, or rooms would be bigger. I bet that the people who actually experienced the inversion field, or the Ring as a lot of them call it, must’ve felt like that.”

“I have had some nightmares myself recently,” Seven said, surprising even herself by mentioning it. “About my parents being assimilated. I would call them memories, except I see myself there, as I look now. It is, disconcerting.”

“I heard about those, when we found your parent’s ship last week. I’m so sorry,” Samantha said. “That must’ve been awful.”

“It has not affected my performance of my duties thus far, but I appreciate your concern.” Seven felt herself smiling, though only slightly. The only time she had ever felt quite as safe as she did now was when she was a drone, and all her physical needs were provided for by the collective.

There was a silence that lasted several seconds, when Samantha looked down.

“Um, Seven?”

“Yes?”

“Are you aware that you’ve had your hand on top of mine for the past several seconds?”

Seven looked down and noticed that Ensign Wildman was correct. She was unsure of exactly when during the conversation that had happened, but she removed it immediately, but suddenly found herself unsure of where to put it now, eventually settling for on the table after a second that felt longer than it actually was.

“My apologies, Ensign. I was unaware-”

“Seven, I think you may have gotten the wrong idea about this dinner. This wasn’t a date. I’m sorry if I-”

“I did not believe it was,” Seven said. “You stated that your intention was to ascertain my fitness to be around your daughter unsupervised. I had no cause to assume you had an ulterior motive. I… apologize. Again.”

“Well,” Samantha said, taking in a deep breath of her own before continuing, “let’s just, um, chalk it up to the wine, shall we? After all, I’m a married woman, and you are, well, you’ve only been free of the Borg Collective for a month or so. I think. I’m a little woozy myself. I’ll have to tell Neelix to never let me drink this again.”

“That would be most wise,” Seven said, noticing that her own face suddenly felt warmer than normal. “I should probably leave, as this meeting as gotten undeniably awkward.”

“Good call. Um, oh, and I don’t mind Naomi spending time with you, by the way. And, thanks for saving the ship from those, um.” Samantha’s brow furrowed as she tried to remember whether or not the race they’d encountered had identified themselves. “Those aliens that were experimenting on the crew and everything.”

“You are quite welcome, though regrettably I was unable to save Ensign Luke.”
Samantha sighed. “You know, I didn’t know Roberta all that well. She mostly kept to herself. I think she was just really shy. What those people did to her, I didn’t see it but…” She shivered.
“At least we didn’t lose anyone else,” Seven said.
“We. I like how you say ‘we.’ I guess you really are becoming part of the family aren’t you?”
“It is not an easy process,” Seven admitted. “But perhaps one day I will start to think of this ship as home.” She stood up, putting her hands behind her back. “I thank you for the meal, Ensign Wildman. As for my behavior a few moments ago I-”
“You apologize, I know. You’ve done it twice already. It’s okay. I think there was just some miscommunication. It happens. I’ll see you around.”
“Very well. Good night, Samantha.”

“It’s called blushing,” the Doctor said as he ran his medical scanner over Seven of Nine. “It has already gone away as I saw no signs of it when you entered sickbay, but if it’s still a matter of concern to you I can investigate further. First off, I will need to know the exact circumstances that led to it.”

“Why?” Seven asked curtly.

“So I can determine whether or not what you described is the result of a medical condition known as idiopathic craniofacial erythema, or the more standard reason which is emotional stress, such as that associated with embarrassment, anger, or romantic stimulation.“

“I would prefer not to divulge that information Doctor.”

“Well, I could do a more thorough scan to search for I.C.E., but that would take longer than you just telling me-”

“You are bound by an oath of confidentiality are you not?”

“Of course,” the Doctor said, offended at both Seven’s interruption and her implication. “Anything you say to me would be kept in the strictest confidence.”

“Even if the Captain were to order you to tell her?”

“Seven, unless you’re going to tell me that you plan to destroy the ship or murder a crew member, it would take nothing less than a court order from a Starfleet judge, of which we don’t currently have access to, to make me divulge. Now please, just tell me what-”

“It is either embarrassment or romantic stimulation,” Seven said as matter of factly as if she were telling the Doctor what stardate it was. “Or perhaps both, if that is possible.”

“It can be,” the Doctor said, putting away his medical tricorder. “Seven, if you are planning to enter a romantic entanglement with another member of the crew, I do not yet know what risks your Borg implants might-”

“I don’t believe that will be an issue Doctor,” Seven said. “I am not even certain my interest was quite so ideal. Having never experienced sexual attraction until recently it’s possible that that was all I was interested in. Either way, Ensign Wildman has-”

“Wait, what?” the Doctor said. “I’m sorry, forgive me for interrupting, I was just not expecting you to be so blunt about the subject, given your earlier statements about my discretion.”

Seven of Nine let out a frustrated sigh. She proceeded to tell him about the dinner with Samantha Wildman; why it had been set up, the alcoholic beverages, Seven’s hand ending up on Samantha’s without her even realizing she’d done it, and of course the blushing which had brought her to sickbay in the first place.

“I see,” the Doctor said. “Well, I’m afraid I can’t offer anything useful with regards to your physical attractions, but I believe we can safely rule out a medical condition to explain your blushing. I will say however that if you do find yourself becoming, to put it bluntly, sexually frustrated, I can recommend a number of holodeck programs that could provide you with a healthy outlet.”

Seven just looked at the Doctor with a blank expression for a moment, before saying, “I’ll consider it.”
“Now, just so I don’t overwhelm you with options, would you be willing to tell me if you’d like a program with only women or if you’d prefer to keep your options open?”
Seven sighed again, though the Doctor this sigh sounded more sad than frustrated.
“I’m not entirely sure myself, Doctor.”

Finding themselves alone in the turbolift after a shift change, Captain Janeway decided to ask her first officer a question that had been on her mind all day.

“Commander Chakotay, have you spoken with Seven of Nine lately?”

“Not about anything not related to ship functions,” he said. “Why do you ask?”

“Well, apparently she had dinner at Samantha Wildman’s quarters the other night.”

“I did hear about that. Samantha says that it was just a conversation to settle any concerns she had about Seven spending time with Naomi. According to her it went well, and she doesn’t have a problem with the two of them being friendly.”

“She said the same to me, but that’s not what concerns me. I’ve noticed that Seven seems to have slid backwards somewhat. Prior to that she was starting to speak to the rest of the crew. Nothing major, just about shipboard functions like you were talking about, but it was still progress. Now, except for Naomi, Harry, and the Doctor she’s resorting to monosyllabic replies, ignoring you unless you ask a direct question…” Janeway shrugged. “Did you notice that?”

“I don’t think so, but our interaction today was very brief. What are you suggesting?”

“I’m not sure,” Janeway said. The turbolift door opened and the two exited, making their way to the mess hall to grab something to eat. “The only possibility that immediately comes to mind is that Samantha said something to Seven that offended her, but I can’t imagine what that might be. I certainly doubt she’d do it on purpose, that’s just not the Samantha Wildman we know.”

“There is another possibility actually. Before we had that whole mess with those out of phase aliens messing with our DNA, the same day as the dinner, some of the bridge crew were overheard teasing Ensign Wildman about her dinner being a ‘date.’”

Janeway chuckled. “A date? Samantha Wildman and Seven of Nine? Even if Samantha wasn’t married I’m having a hard time picturing that.”

“Agreed,” Chakotay said, “However, it’s possible that Seven of Nine might’ve mistakenly perceived it that way herself, and she’s reacting to the night not going as she’d hoped.”

“If that’s the case we should probably keep an eye on her then. She’s literally experiencing things she never had to deal with as a Borg drone, and I doubt the Borg have protocols for dealing with a broken heart.”

“Do you think she could be a danger to-”

“No, no, nothing like that Chakotay. Nothing like that. I just hope it doesn’t discourage her from pursuing anything else in regards to her humanity. That she seems to be friendly with Naomi is certainly a good start, but I’d prefer she not stop there.”

“Couldn’t agree more. This does beg the question though.”

“What’s that?”

“How do we find out the truth of the situation. I doubt Seven of Nine would just tell us if we asked.”

Janeway thought about it for a moment. “Probably best if I approach her alone then. The two of us asking together, it could look like we’re ganging up on her. I’ll take care of that now since I’m not really all that hungry. See you in the morning Commander.”

“Good night Captain,” Chakotay said as he turned down another corridor while Janeway kept walking straight ahead. “And good luck.”

“Computer, locate Seven of Nine.”

“Seven of Nine is in Holodeck Two.”

“The Holodeck? That’s unusual,” Janeway said as she changed direction herself.

By the time she arrived at Holodeck Two, Seven was already exiting. She was wearing the brown jumpsuit she had been provided shortly after she came on board, but her hair was loose, and she seemed to Janeway’s eyes to be disappointed. Seven flinched slightly when she noticed Janeway approaching her.

“Captain,” she said.

“At ease Seven. You’re off duty. Getting some Holodeck time in I see.”

“I was,” Seven paused, as if she’d been caught doing something she wasn’t supposed to do and was desperately searching for an excuse. “Trying out a program the Doctor had suggested to me, to deal with a personal issue. However, it didn’t quite work. Was there anything you needed Captain?”

“I was going to ask you a question of a personal nature, but I’m reconsidering.”

“Based on?”

“You seem stressed, and I’d rather not add to that at this moment. I’m sorry the Doctor’s suggestion didn’t help. You could always try one of my holonovels if you like.”

“No offense Captain, but I’m aware of your programs of choice. I do not mind the Da Vinci program, but Victorian England holds no particular interest for me.“

Janeway sighed. “I hear that a lot actually. I tried to get Harry Kim to try it once. Said that after ten minutes he was ready to strangle the child characters.”

“That seems out of character for him,” Seven said.

“I can’t say I entirely blame him, they can be a bit of a handful. But I really think if you’re just willing to stick it out past chapter-”

“Captain, if I say I’ll answer your personal question would you stop talking about Victorian children?” Seven said, her fingers pinching the bridge of her nose, not even trying to hide the tone of frustration in her voice.

Janeway found herself wanting to be offended, but to laugh as well. She also felt her patience start to ebb.

“Seven, to put it bluntly, what the hell is wrong with you?” she said. “These past few days it’s like you’ve gone backwards in your-”

“I am not going to attempt to escape again if that is your concern Captain. I have simply had an unpleasant week. The Doctor offered up the holodeck program I just ran as a way to, in his words, ‘unwind a little.’ It did not work, but I can assure you that my performance on this ship will not suffer, and all my tasks will be completed on time, if not early.” Seven then stood at attention like a proper officer. “Permission to return to my alcove, Captain.”

“Granted,” Janeway said. After Seven was out of earshot, she let out a long sigh, and put her face in her hand. “That could’ve gone better.” She glanced the panel next to the door to Holodeck 2. Kathryn, what are you doing? she thought even as her hand began tapping on the console. “Computer, display the last program that was in use,” she said.

Classy, her inner voice told her. Invasion of privacy. Great way to get Seven of Nine to feel like part of the family. Janeway closed her eyes as text began to fill the screen. “Cancel that request,” she said. She let out another long sigh.

“She’ll be fine. Seven’ll be fine. I’m worrying about nothing.” Janeway finally moved from where she was standing, heading to her quarters to get some sleep.

Chapter Three

The ship shuddered from yet another energy weapon impact. Harry turned to see if Seven had kept up with him, in time to see her lying on the floor, not moving.

“Seven!” he yelled, turning back to help, but she raised an arm, weakly.

“Harry, no. Get to deflector control, and shrink the temporal shield. If it’s still covering all of Voyager when our allies destroy the Krenim timeship-” she coughed, and even from the distance he was Harry could still see the spray of blood from her mouth when she did so. He limped back towards her, only now noticing that his ankle had twisted.

“We’re turning it off,” Harry said. “Together. And you’re taking the data we have on the Krenim stored in your implants back to warn us in the past. That was the plan. That was the Captain’s order. Stay with me, we can do this.”

“Ensign Kim, I’m sorry. You’ll have to be the one to stay by the generator.”

“They won’t believe me. They’ll think I’m crazy when I tell them-”

“No time,” Seven said, her voice getting quieter. Harry struggled to try and get the chunk of bulkhead that had fallen on her to move.

“Sam?” Seven said, looking past Harry, even though there was no one behind him.

“She’s safe,” Harry said as he kept trying to clear debris off of her, even as he noticed the growing pool of blood underneath her. “She and Naomi were with the personnel we evacuated.”

“Samantha, I-” Seven didn’t get to finish the sentence. Harry watched the life go out of her eyes. Tears forming in his eyes, he began uttering every expletive he knew, in every language he knew. The ship shuddered once again.

“Janeway to Kim! Janeway to Seven!” the Captain’s voice said over the comm.

“Kim here Captain. I’m sorry, Seven of Nine didn’t make it.”

“Dammit! Can you still get to deflector control?”

Harry looked down the corridor and saw the door that had been the goal for him and Seven of Nine. While debris littered the floor, it was nothing he couldn’t step over. So close, he thought. She was so close. And with her implants recording everything she could prove-

“Harry! Report, can you get-”

“Yes ma’am!” Harry said, getting up and moving as fast he could, ignoring the pain in his left ankle. “And Captain?”

“Yes, Ensign Kim?”

“I look forward to seeing you again.”

Harry got to the door to deflector control. He already knew the automatic openers were off-line so he wasted no time in prying it open with his bare hands. The room was still burned and messy from where an explosion had killed the crewmen usually stationed here nine months ago. Harry thought for a second he could even still smell charred flesh. The device that had protected them from the timeline changes caused by the ship that Voyager and a loose coalition of races were trying to destroy this very second was right where it should be and he immediately got to work on it. He wished he could simply just shut it off, which would be easier and quicker, but someone needed to be able to warn past-Voyager to steer clear of Krenim space. He began making the modifications necessary.

“Shield radius down to, to, there’s no one here why am I bothering saying this out loud?” Harry said as he manipulated the controls, hoping to get the temporal shield down to big enough only for him and the device itself.

The ship shuddered harder this time, and he felt the floor tilt under him.

Inertial dampeners must’ve gone off-line, he thought as he tapped his comm badge.

“Ensign Kim to the bridge,” he said. No response. “Captain Janeway, are you there?” Nothing. “Tuvok? Neelix?” No response. If they were dead, that meant that he was the only person left alive on this ship. And that meant one less ship firing weapons at the Krenim. If Voyager was destroyed before the time ship was, everything he was doing would be for nothing.

A beep coming from the temporal shield generator indicated that the shield bubble had reached it’s desired size. Harry Kim closed his eyes, and hoped.

He heard a noise he couldn’t identify, noticed that the air around him suddenly smelled different, and-

“What the hell?” a voice yelled out in alarm. Harry opened his eyes. Except for a small circle of dust and grime around him and the device, deflector control was clean and in perfect working condition. He recognized the two crewmen who were looking at him in shock, one of them holding a phaser on him. Harry couldn’t blame him.

“Dalby. Gerron. Good to see you guys again.” Harry smiled, then laughed, then began to cry.

When Janeway entered sickbay, she saw the Doctor putting a blanket over Harry Kim. At first she suspected he was covering Harry’s body; that the ensign was dead, but the Doctor stopped at Harry’s neck, and she only then noticed Harry’s chest rising and falling.

“Doctor,” Janeway said quietly. “Is he all right?”

“He’s fine. I gave him a mild sedative as he was suffering from sleep deprivation. I estimate that when he was brought here he hadn’t slept in at least 48 hours, possibly more.”

“I don’t see how’s that possible. He was almost late for his shift this morning because he overslept. In fact, this whole thing is confusing. One second, he’s on the bridge, clean uniform, healthy, doing his job. The next he’s gone and in deflector control with an unidentified piece of technology, covered in blood and soot, and looking malnourished.”

“Captain, while this is indeed Harry Kim, a genetic test has confirmed that, he’s not the Harry Kim you saw on the bridge this morning. My tests show that he is approximately one year older than he should be, and showing signs of multiple inadequately healed injuries, along with a badly sprained ankle, the malnourishment you mentioned, and showing signs of severe post-traumatic stress. My guess is that time travel was involved here. As for the blood, not all of it was his. I identified the DNA of at least seven different crewmembers.”

The Doctor didn’t elaborate further. Janeway sighed and shook her head.

“This kind of thing seems to happen to him a lot doesn’t it?”

“Indeed, though not that much more than the rest of us. Were I inclined to believe in such things, Captain, I would think this ship is cursed. We’ve traveled through time, encountered lifeforms that defied the known laws of the universe, been duplicated-”

“I don’t need a run down of the past four years, Doctor,” Janeway said. “Just let me know when he wakes up. I imagine he’ll have quite a story to tell us.”

“That’s assuming he’ll want to Captain. If his PTSD is as severe as it seems from the scans, he may want to do anything he can to avoid reliving his experiences. Perhaps the device he was found with can provide the answers you need.”

“We’ll see. I’m on my way to engineering right now.” Janeway took another look at her sleeping operations officer. “Just make sure he’s alright.”

“I’ll do what I can,” the Doctor said.

“While the majority of the device is made with Federation technology,” Seven of Nine said as she and B’Elanna Torres scanned the device that had been found with Harry Kim earlier, “there are components that we cannot identify the origin of. Obviously they come from species we have not encountered yet. There are Borg nanoprobes in there as well, which suggests that I had a hand in building this.”

“Makes sense,” Janeway said, having arrived in engineering a few moments ago. “The Doctor says that Harry has aged, making him a year or so older than he was just this morning.”

“He can probably give us more details,” B’Elanna said, “but Seven and I agree, this machine was built with the purpose of protecting a ship from changes in the timestream. This read-out here shows the device was recently reconfigured so that the temporal shield would protect only a fraction of the space it normally does. I don’t know if Harry volunteered, or was ordered to stay with the machine but whatever happened in our future, he had to sacrifice a whole year of his life to come back to this moment to warn us about something.”

“That is a logical assumption,” Seven added.

“Whatever it is we’ll have to wait. The Doctor has him sedated right now.” Janeway tapped her comm badge. “Janeway to Paris. Bring the ship to a full stop.”

“Full stop, aye.” Paris said. “Captian, is this about Harry? Did he say-”

“Nothing yet Tom. Doctor says he’s fine, just needs some rest.”

“That’s a relief,” Tom said.

“Agreed,” Janeway said, tapping the badge again to end the communication.

“Captain,” B’Elanna said. “How bad was it, really? Ken Dalby said Harry looked he’d just come out of a war zone.”

“He may very well have,” Janeway said. “The Doctor didn’t explicitly say it, but judging by the fact that not all of the blood on Harry’s uniform was his, I’m guessing that during this lost year he saw a lot of us die.”

“This makes the second time for him doesn’t it? The second time he’s been the only survivor of another Voyager?”

“Forgive me for interrupting,” Seven of Nine said, “but I don’t understand what you are referring to.” B’Elanna winced, while Janeway looked uncomfortable.

“Seven,” Janeway said, “when you read this ship’s logs, I assume you came across an incident where this ship was duplicated by a spatial anomaly.”

“Correct. I also understand that the duplicate Voyager was destroyed when it self-destructed to destroy a Vidiian ship.”

“Seven, if I order you not to tell anyone what I am about to tell you, will you follow that order? Above all else, Naomi Wildman can’t know.”

Seven of Nine found herself tempted to engage in hyperbole, to suggest any number of violent acts she would allow to befall her before she would do anything that could harm Naomi. She settled instead for simply saying;

“I am perfectly capable of being discreet, Captain.”

Janeway looked around, then stepped closer to Seven.

“The log is mostly accurate. However, it wasn’t the duplicate Voyager that was destroyed. We’re the copy. It’s not something we like to think about, for fairly obvious existential reasons. But before the original destructed in order to save us, the original Harry Kim came over, along with Naomi, who’d just been born.”

“But why would-” Seven started to say, but then it hit her. “Oh. I was aware that the ship was badly damaged and that there had been casualties, but the report fails to mention that Naomi Wildman and Ensign Kim were among them.”

“And as far as Naomi is concerned, that’s exactly how it went. She doesn’t need to know.”

“I agree, Captain,” Seven said, feeling an inexplicable sadness. “She is intelligent, but she is also still a child. Learning something like this would almost certainly be… be… I cannot even think of a proper word to describe it. Were I in her place I imagine I would prefer not to know.”

Janeway’s eyes briefly widened in surprise. “Coming from a former Borg drone,” she said, “that’s saying something.”

“One of these days,” B’Elanna said. “I’ll forget about that whole thing.” She shook her head. “I’m gonna need a stiff drink after my shift is over.”

“I may join you for that,” Janeway said. The two women continued talking about the machine. Seven of Nine excused herself and stepped outside engineering, where she just leaned against a wall, and thought.

Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard Joe Carey’s voice.

“Seven, you all right?”

“I am fine Mr. Carey. Merely,” Seven paused, searching for the right way to verbally express what she was thinking and feeling. “experiencing emotions I am not used to. It will pass.”

“Okay. Well, if it doesn’t, hopefully the Doctor or Mr. Tuvok can help with that.” Carey politely nodded, then started to head into engineering. “Oh,” he said, pausing in the doorway. “I haven’t heard anything new about Harry. Is he okay?”

“According to the Captain, he is alive but sleeping. We should know more about the situation once he has awoken and is able to report.”

“Good to know. Thanks, Seven.” Carey entered engineering fully, and the door closed behind him. Seven wasn’t sure what she should do next, as she did not have any specific duties for the next several hours. She decided to spend that time in her alcove, although she did not need any significant amount of recharging at that moment.

While walking, she thought more about what she had been told by the captain. By the time she reached her alcove, she had decided that it was best to simply not bother with any philosophical, existential introspection on the matter. This crew was the Voyager crew. That all but the operations officer and one child were exact genetic duplicates with all the same memories up to the point of duplication was irrelevant. She also agreed with the Captain’s statement that it was best that Naomi Wildman not be told, at least for the foreseeable future, if ever. With a sigh of relief, Seven of Nine stepped into her alcove, closed her eyes, and began to recharge.

Harry thought it was a dream for a moment when he opened his eyes to see a clean, unbroken sickbay. He looked around, and he saw the Doctor talking to the Captain. He started to sit up when both suddenly noticed him.

“Mr. Kim, I would advise against-”

“I’m fine, Doc,” Harry said. “Thanks for the good night’s rest. I needed that.”

“Harry,” Captain Janeway said, “what happened?”

“It’s a long story Captain. but first, what date is it?”

Janeway told him, and he tensed up. “Have we already entered Krenim space?”

“Krenim? Why does that name sound so familiar? Are they responsible for what happened to you?”

“Yes. Well, mostly. Why haven’t we-”

“I ordered a full stop once we determined that you were really Ensign Kim, as well as what the device you were found with was for. It’s an ingenious piece of work.”

“B’Elanna and Seven of Nine deserve the lion’s share of the credit for that Captain. As for the Krenim, they aren’t the bad guys. Not in this timeline anyway. And it needs to stay that way. I can show you on our long range sensors where they are, but the short version is we’ll need to go around their space. It’ll add more than six months to our journey home, but trust me, it’s worth it. I didn’t do what I did so I could watch most of the crew die again.”

“Most?” the Doctor said. “Apart from yourself who else survived?”

“I’m prepared to make a full report Captain, I’d just like to get something to eat first.”

“Of course, Ensign,” Janeway said. “Take your time. We’ll stay where we are until we know what our path around Krenim space will be.”

“Thank you.” Harry laughed. “After a year of rations, even Neelix’s cooking will taste good.”

“Let’s not overstate things, Ensign,” the Doctor said.

When Harry sat down at a table in the mess hall, he could feel the eyes of the other crew members on him. It seemed like all of them wanted to walk up to him to say something; either offer condolences on what he went through, or to ask the question that he didn’t want to answer unless he had too. “Did I die?” The condolences he could handle, even if he didn’t necessarily want them. The question on the other hand…

“Harry! Glad to see you up and around,” Tom Paris said, moving from his table to come join him. Harry briefly flinched at the sudden noise, but was able to keep his calm. B’Elanna grabbed the pot of coffee the two had been sharing and followed Tom.

“How are you doing?” she asked.

“The Doctor was able to fix my ankle,” Harry said. “I’m just getting something to eat and then going to my quarters. He wants me to take a few days off from my regular duties, and I plan to take him up on that.”

“I didn’t even hear about your ankle,” Tom said. “What happened to it?”

How much do I tell them? Harry thought. He decided that these two at the very least he could be more open with. He hadn’t seen either of them die. Tom might well have been alive right up to the moment the Krenim Time Ship that Chakotay and a handful of Krenim officers they’d turned to their side had sabotaged to make this moment possible was destroyed. And as far as he knew, the allied ship Torres had been reassigned to to help upgrade the weapons was still fighting right up to the moment time changed. If this had been Seven of Nine in front of him, or Joe Carey, or Ken Dalby, or Chell, or Vorik, or…

“It got twisted on my way to deflector controls,” he said, more to stop the flood of faces in his memory than anything else. “It was far from the worst thing that happened to me during the Year of Hell.”

“The Year Of Hell?” Torres said.

“That’s what we took to calling it. For nearly a full year, we were either in hiding, or getting pounded by Krenim ships of varying power levels, each time the timeline was changed. But that’s a little more complicated than I feel like getting into right now.”

“I appreciate that,” Tom said. “There are days when I feel like I should file a restraining order on temporal mechanics.”

“Basically, the problem was this thing called the Time Ship. It did, well, pretty much exactly what you think it did; altered time lines. So much so that in some time lines the race that built it didn’t even exist. Don’t try to figure that one out, it’ll just make your head hurt.“

“Too late,” Torres said, wincing.

“I’m giving you guys the really short version here, largely because a lot of it is kind of painful to remember, but also because the Captain is expecting a full debriefing later.”

“I understand,” Tom said.

“So is that why we, well, they, no let’s go with we,” Torres said. “Is that why we built the temporal shield generator you were found with?”

“Ironically, no,” Harry said. “Not directly anyway. We didn’t actually even know about the time ship yet. The generator, or at least a crude prototype of it, was built as a defense against Krenim torpedoes. They, at least in the timeline where we were in at the t- at that moment, had torpedoes that were able to penetrate our shields by way of some kind of temporal shifting. By existing in and out of time it was impossible to shoot them down with our phasers even though they moved slower than our torpedoes do.”

“Impressive,” Torres said. “I kind of wish you’d brought back some specs on those with you.”

If Seven had been the one to make it to that room… Harry thought.

“If you knew how many crewmen those things had killed, B’Elanna, I don’t know if you’d ever even want to look at a picture of one ever again,” Harry said.

“Oh. Oh god, Harry, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to-”

“It’s okay. It’s just tough to talk about.” Harry took a large gulp from his cup of water, as he thought about whether or not to continue. As uncomfortable as bringing this all up was, even the short version, he was just so glad to be talking to two of his friends again he felt he could ignore the slight shuddering of his hands, or the mild nausea in his stomach. Keeping as much of the talk as possible to the technological side of things also helped. I just hope it doesn’t feel this bad when it comes time to tell the whole thing, he thought.

“You know, Harry, if you want we could talk about this later or-”

“No, Tom, I think I need to do this. Just bottling it up isn’t going to help me.” Harry took a large bite out of what he hoped was a dinner roll and after swallowing it, continued.

“After months of this, we caught a break. One torpedo impacted against the hull, but didn’t explode. Tuvok and Seven of Nine went to disarm it, but accidentally triggered it. But the good news was, they were able to get enough tricorder data out of it that we were able to adapt our shield’s to the frequency of, um,” Harry closed his eyes, trying to remember all the details, and drawing a blank. “Dammit Seven,” he muttered.

“Harry?” Torres said. Harry sighed.

“She had all the data about everything, I was only going with her to make sure she made it to deflector control. But during the last fight, a bulkhead collapsed. She didn’t make it. She should be here right now, reliving this shit.”

“Harry, look, it’s okay,” Tom said. “You don’t need to remember every exact detail. No one’s expecting you to.”

“Yeah, yeah, I guess you’re right. That’s gonna make the debrief with the Captain tough, though. The point I was getting at is, with the information Tuvok and Seven got before the torpedo went off,” Harry decided to leave out the part where Tuvok lost his eyesight as a result of that explosion, “we were able to build a crude defense against it. That’s how we first started to figure out what was happening. The time ship had done, something, we don’t know what, that was altering the timeline. When the temporal wave hit us, however, whatever they were trying to change backfired on them. The Krenim war ship that had been attacking us was suddenly just a merchant vessel, and the Krenim empire was a third of the size it had been when we were fighting them.”

“I think it’s safe to assume that that wasn’t the time ship’s plan,” Tom said.

“Exactly. When they came looking for us, we were in bad shape. We got away, but lost more than a dozen crewmen in the attack, and that was on top of the dozen more we’d lost in the months before that. Whole sections of the ship had to be closed off because we just didn’t have enough materials to repair all the hull breaches.” Harry looked down at his food.

“And to top it off, during the fight the Krenim were able to get through our shields long enough to beam two people off the ship.”

“Who did they get?” Tom said.

“You. And Commander Chakotay.”

“Damn,” Tom muttered. “That’s, a bit rough to hear.”

“If it’s any consolation,” Harry said. “it did turn out for the best. I hope you don’t mind me skipping ahead a bit in the story.”

“Not at all,” Torres said.

“I don’t know all the details obviously, but somewhere along the line, based on the messages you and the Commander were able to sneak to us, you were able to take advantage of a fracture in the crew. Apparently, their captain had gotten to a point in the original mission, before we’d ever even come along, where they could’ve stopped. But because one colony, one where his wife had lived, hadn’t been ‘restored,’ he decided to keep going, changing time over and over again.”

“Just to save one person?” Tom said. “I bet that didn’t sit well with the rest of his people.” He looked over at B’Elanna. “Though I guess I can’t entirely blame him either,” he said.

“Flatterer,” Torres said.

“Anyway,” Harry said, sounding irritated. “we figured out a way to destroy the time ship and reset everything, but the problem was that Voyager needed to have its temporal shield off-line completely for it to be reset too. Which created a new set of problems, because how would we be able to warn ourselves to avoid Krenim space if everything was just reset. I.. I know I helped figure out how we could get around that, I just wish I could remember. So much of those last days of the year are just a blur. I remember us reaching out to other races who were at war with the Krenim to build a fleet to attack the time ship, and the time ship being sabotaged so we could destroy it. I can remember Seven dying, losing contact with the bridge after a bad hit, and getting to deflector control. And the rest, well, you know that part.” Harry stood a bit too quickly after rushing the end of the story.

“I… I need to go lie down,” he said, his hands shaking worse now.

“Okay,” Tom said, looking concerned for his friend. “Let us know if you need anything.”

The thing that Seven of Nine found the most aggravating about the Voyager ‘rumor mill’ was not that it existed at all, though that did annoy her as well, but the fact that even though she refused to actively take part in it, she was as much a part of it as anyone else on this ship. She was certain she did not need to know that Harry Kim had been overheard in the mess hall saying that she was supposed to be the one who stayed with the temporal shield in order to warn Voyager to steer clear of Krenim space, but now she did. She had to fight back to urge to demand the crewman who told her explain what exactly she was supposed to do with that information. Instead she decided to ask politely.

“May I ask why you felt I needed this information, Mr. Chell?”

The overweight, Bolian, former Maquis crewman opened his mouth to reply, closed it, opened it again, then sighed.

“You probably didn’t,” he said. “Nevermind, forget that I said anything.”

I wish I could, Seven thought. The Bolian went on his way, and Seven continued on her own, which was to familiarize herself with areas of the ship she didn’t usually go to, just in case she might need to in the future. Reading the design specs for the ship were one thing, and she had done that very early after she was added to the crew, but she had learned that time in the Delta Quadrant had led to changes in areas of the ship ranging from the major due to repairs, to the cosmetic in order to help aid the adjustment for crew members hit hardest by their being stranded in the Delta Quadrant. As such, seeing these areas of the ship for herself provided an insight that simply looking at a chart would not provide.

What she did not expect to see on her way to the aeroponics bay that been established by now-former crewmember Kes, was Harry Kim, sitting against the wall in the bay. Most of the food that was being grown here had already been harvested for use in the mess hall, so no one was likely to be down here for awhile except for the routine watering, and that was only if there were any signs that the automated process wasn’t working. This of course made it a good place for someone to be alone. Kim was in a clean uniform, but he did not have his comm badge with him, and wasn’t in his quarters. Seven deduced the situation fairly quickly, and decided to leave, not wanting to bother someone who she did not need to speak to and had gone to some lengths to make sure he’d avoid any personal contact for the time being.

“Hi,” Harry said.

“Ensign Kim, I am sorry to have bothered you.”

“Nah, it’s okay. Turns out the being alone thing isn’t helping any either.” Harry stood up, and smoothed out his uniform. He went over to a nearby table, and picked up his comm badge from where Seven had been unable to see it when she entered.

“I’m sure the Doctor can provide a medical treatment for your post-traumatic stress,” Seven said.

“Yeah,” Harry said, his tone getting angrier with every other word. “No reason why I can’t do it now. Except I just keep making up excuses for why I can’t do it yet. I know I should, I know I should, but I just can’t.”

“Ensign Kim,” Seven said in as stern a voice as she could manage without yelling, “your brain chemistry has been altered due to an extreme amount of stress suffered over a long period of time. Any excuse you make for yourself is the result of this chemical imbalance, which is treatable. While I cannot order you to sickbay to deal with this issue I strongly suggest that you do so as soon as-”

“Seven, tell me something,” Harry said. Seven suspected that Harry might try to interrupt her, but a calmly delivered question was not one of the ways she had anticipated.

“Tell you what?” she said.

“I was just thinking about the last thing you said before you died, in my timeline I mean. When I was trying to get you out from under the rubble you called out Samantha Wildman’s name. At first I thought whatever you two had going was something that happened during the Year of Hell, but the more I think about it the more it occurs to me that there was something there even before then and that it took the Krenim attacks to bring it to the forefront. Since those attacks probably aren’t going to happen now, I just want to say that if you care about her in this timeline too, tell her. Life’s too damn short.” With that, Harry put his comm badge on and left aeroponics. Seven simply stood there.

Tell her what exactly? she thought. I don’t even know what exactly my feelings about her are. Sexual? Romantic? Friendly? I’ve been an emotionless drone for most of my life. If I was in love with her, how would I even know? For that matter, she’s already said she still loves her husband, even though as far he knows she’s

“Seven, are you alright?” Seven flinched when she heard the voice from behind her. She turned around and saw Neelix, holding an empty metal bowl, and looking concerned.

“Sorry to startle you,” he continued. “I just came down here to double check. I think I might’ve dropped a couple of Creterakian onions last time I was here.”

“I was merely… thinking,” Seven said, actually grateful for once for an interruption.

“About what?” Neelix said.

“A personal matter.” Neelix looked for a moment like he was going to press the issue.

“Okay then,” he said. “Carry on. I’ll just get looking for those stray onions.”

“Mom?” Naomi said.

“Hmm? Oh, sorry sweetie. It’s my turn isn’t it?” Samantha said. While she moved her piece on the game board that she’d picked up on Sikaris before Naomi had been born.

“Mom, are you okay? You’ve been really weird lately. You just get quiet, and stare at things, and it kinda worries me.”

“I’m fine Naomi.”

“Are you still sick?”

“What do you mean ‘still?’” Samantha said, wondering where this was going.

“Well,” Naomi said, now ignoring her own turn. “didn’t those invisible alien scientist people who were doing nasty stuff to everybody hurt your leg?”

“Oh, that,” Samantha said, chuckling. “No, no, I’m all good. The Doctor got me fixed up real quick, just like everyone else.”

“So, what’s wrong?”

“Nothing, I swear.”

Naomi’s face scrunched up in the way it always did when she didn’t believe what someone was telling her.

My kid’s too damn smart, Samantha thought. I’d better tell her something or she’s not going to let this go.

“I guess it was just one scare too many sweetheart. Fact is, those people who were experimenting on us? Not the weirdest or even the scariest thing I’ve seen since I joined this crew. Not by a longshot. There are stories I’m just waiting for you to be old enough to understand better ’cause I know you’ll love the hear them. But after awhile, it starts to add up, and sometimes when you’re dealing with a lot of stuff, it doesn’t take something big to throw you off. Do you understand what I mean?”

Naomi’s face was now in ‘I’m thinking, I’m thinking’ mode. After about thirty seconds, she shrugged.

“I think so. You’re stressed. I’ve heard the Doctor talk about stress before. It can be very bad for you.”

“Yes it can,” Samantha said, “but don’t you worry, I’m dealing with it. I’ll be fine.” She leaned over and kissed her daughter on the forehead. “Now, I believe it’s your turn.”

While Naomi deliberated her next move, Samantha went back to thinking about what she had really been thinking about; Seven of Nine, and the attraction to her she felt, and the guilt that that brought along with it.

This would be so much easier if I just knew for sure that Greskrendtregk thought I was dead and had moved on, she thought. I don’t want to cheat on my husband, but I can’t hold on to this hope of seeing him again forever. I wish I had someone I felt I could talk to about this.

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

A Fire of Devotion: Part 1 of 4: Louder Than Sirens: Prologue & Chapter One

Prologue

Seven of Nine, Tertiary Adjunct of Unimatrix 01, was afraid, though she would never admit it. With so much of her Borg implants already gone, and the Federation starship Voyager’s emergency medical hologram promising to remove more, and with the singular voice of the many drones of the collective gone from her she was truly alone in a way she had only been once before, for a few hours before the link was re-established. This was different. This was worse.

She had to get back, somehow. She didn’t know how yet, but she knew that what she was doing now might provide an opportunity, though she would have to be careful. The human designated Ensign Kim was escorting her to engineering, and they were entering a turbolift. Another human was there. Female.
“Oh, hello,” the female said.
“Ensign Wildman,” Kim said. “Meet our newest crew member, Seven of Nine.”
Seven stayed silent, though she had to admit, she found it fascinating that unlike so many of the other sentient beings on the ship, this human did not show any signs of fear in her presence. No dilated pupils, heartbeat only somewhat accelerated.
She will be assimilated once I have contacted the Borg, Seven thought. She must know this is likely. Why is she not afraid?
“Hi there,” the one designated Ensign Wildman said. “I heard about your situation. I just wanted to say I’m sorry.”
“Sorry?” Ensign Kim said. “For what? Rescuing her from the Borg? She’s a fellow human, Sam.”
“Harry, please, don’t interrupt,” Ensign Wildman said, turning back to face Seven of Nine again. “How long were you in the collective?”
“Approximately eighteen Earth years,” Seven said. “Including my time spent in a maturation chamber. What is the purpose of this inquiry?”
“How old were you?”
“I do not understand.”
“How old were you when the Borg assimilated you?”
Seven paused. She knew the answer of course, she was just surprised that anyone on this ship was making the effort to treat her as something other than an injured child.

“Eight,” she said.
“Look, I don’t like the Borg or what they stand for. I lost an uncle at Wolf 359. But the fact is they are all you’ve known for most of your life. And I know for a fact you didn’t ask anyone to separate you from them.”
“That is accurate,” Seven said. “I do not know how to properly respond to your compassion, Ensign Wildman. It is, unexpected.”

“Whatever happens,” Ensign Wildman said, “whether you stay with us, or decide to go back to the collective, just know that at least one person on this ship respects that. I admire Captain Janeway a great deal, but I think this was a questionable decision.”
Seven saw in her peripheral vision that Ensign Kim seemed to have difficulty processing what was happening there in the entryway to one of Voyager’s turbolifts.

“Ensign Kim,” Seven said. “We have a task to perform.”
“Right. yeah. Let’s get going,” he said, shaking his head.
As the human designated Ensign Wildman, whom Ensign Kim had also called “Sam,” walked away, Seven of Nine, for 1/18ths of a second, considered not trying to return to the collective, though she could not place why.

Chapter One

“Hi Seven,” Naomi Wildman said as she entered the cargo bay where Voyager’s newest crewmember, the former Borg who still called herself Seven of Nine, kept her alcove.

“Hello,” Seven said, not looking at the child as she continued to make notes on her PADD for the in-progress upgrade to the ship’s astrometrics lab that she was working on with Harry Kim. She found that she tolerated the presence of the half-Human, half-Ktarian more than most of the other sentients aboard the ship. It wasn’t that the child didn’t ask the same kind of personal, occasionally invasive question as the adults. She did, and often. However, unlike them, Naomi’s questions came from a place of childhood innocence, while the others were old enough to understand the concept of privacy (and certainly demanded it for themselves), yet chose to ask her anyway.

It took Seven a moment to realize that Naomi had not come in alone.

“So, Seven,” the ship’s chief xenobiologist, and Naomi’s mother, Samantha said. It was obvious that Ensign Wildman was not particularly comfortable being around her, and she could not hold it against her. It had only been about a week since she had assaulted a number of the crew, and stolen a shuttle. Seven was honestly surprised at how few people on the crew seemed to resent her for her actions, even those she had outright assaulted.

They had in fact, for the most part, seemed to have forgiven her, due in large part to the fact that her outburst had been triggered in part by Voyager coming across the shockingly still functioning distress beacon of the Raven, the ship that she and her parents had been on when the Borg assimilated them nearly 20 years prior. And while she did harbor some desire to return to the comfort of being a drone and not having to make decisions on her own from time to time, that urge was slowly fading. She doubted she would ever forgive Captain Janeway for having forcibly removed her from the Collective, but she was an individual now, and she would do as a human what she did as a Borg; adapt.

“Ensign Wildman,” Seven said. “I assume you are here out of concern for your daughter.”

“Very perceptive,” Samantha said. “I couldn’t help but notice she’s been spending a lot of time with you lately. Which is kind of a surprise, since I recall her actually being a bit scared of you when you first came on board.”
“Mom!” Naomi said, looking offended.
“I remember that as well,” Seven said. “It was understandable, given the circumstances. I’m not offended by it in the slightest.

“As for her spending time with me, she is simply curious. No more so than anyone else on the ship, but less…” Seven paused, searching for the right word to use. “Obnoxious.” Naomi giggled at that response, and even Ensign Wildman was barely able to repress a smirk. Seven was rather surprised to discover that seeing that smile pleased her. “If this is in regards to my actions involving Lieutenant Commander Tuvok and the remains of my parent’s starship, I can assure you your child is in no danger around me. However, being her parent if you feel it is in her best interests that we no longer-”

“Hold up, stop. You’re getting way out ahead of me here,” Samantha said, holding up her hands. “Yes, you’re right, I do have my concerns.”

“But she came back Mom,” Naomi said. “That means she part of the crew now.”

“Sweetie, please don’t interrupt, it’s rude.”

“May I ask why you are here then, if not to ask me to not speak with Naomi?” Seven said, trying to keep her tone level, not wanting to come across as insulting Naomi’s mother. She normally had no such concerns with the rest of the crew, but when she thought about Samantha she always flashed back to the first time she had encountered her. The Doctor had not yet removed the bulk of Seven’s Borg implants so her appearance had made a number of the crew feel visibly uncomfortable. Except for Ensign Wildman, whom Seven had chanced to see on the turbolift while she was headed to engineering with Ensign Harry Kim.

“I’m invoking a parental privilege,” Samantha said, snapping Seven out of her memories.
“At your earliest convenience, I want you to come to our quarters for dinner. I want a chance to talk with you myself. Then, and only then, will I decide whether or not I will continue to allow my daughter to spend time with you.”

“Mom!” Naomi said, pouting, clearly upset at what her mother was saying. Seven of Nine found herself emotionally moved by this. She was not used to having human emotions, despite being human herself, because of how long she’d gone without them, so while she didn’t have the right words to describe what she was feeling now, she knew that she didn’t like seeing Naomi upset. I shall have to speak to the Doctor about this, she thought. Becoming overly protective of a child that is not mine could interfere with my duties down the line if this is not dealt with.

“That is perfectly reasonable,” Seven said. She tapped a few buttons on her PADD. “I have sent a selection of times I will be available to your quarters. Inform me when you have selected one.”

Samantha was silent for a moment. “Alright then. That… went smoother than I expected. Do you have any preferences with regards to food, or drink? Any allergies?”

“I do not that I am aware of,” Seven said. “However I will consult with the Doctor in case there are any types of food or beverage that could cause a reaction with my implants.”

“Can Neelix cook for us?” Naomi said.

“No sweetie. In fact, you’ll be staying with him while I’m talking to Seven.”

“But Mom-”

“I told you, Naomi, I want to talk with her privately. Okay?”

Naomi pouted again, looking down at the floor. “Okay,” she said. It was the most childlike Seven had seen Naomi act to date. While she was certainly very mature for her age, due largely in part to her mixed parentage, even Seven of Nine found herself forgetting that Naomi was still not even 3 Earth years old yet.
Seven briefly considered making light of the coincidence of her attacking Neelix in the mess hall and stealing the shuttle having happened after eating food that Neelix had prepared for her, but ultimately decided that it would be in poor taste. For someone who usually learned things quickly, her difficulty in grasping humor was a source of minor frustration.

“Thanks for being so understanding, Seven,” Samantha said. Seven nodded.
“I am not a parent myself obviously,” Seven said. “But were I in your position I’d have likely done the same thing.”
Samantha offered her hand out. It was a gesture Seven recognized, called a handshake. Once their hands touched something unusual happened. Seven found that unlike with other crewmembers who she’d had to do this with at other points since joining the crew, it didn’t feel forced and done for the sake of politeness. For reasons she couldn’t quite grasp she found that she was more than willing to have Samantha Wildman’s hand in her’s. Though it did fit somewhat all the other new and unusual feelings that the Wildman family in general seemed to bring out of her.
“I’ll see you soon then,” Samantha said.

After a moment, both of the Wildmans turned around to leave, Samantha taking Naomi’s hand in hers as they walked away, the latter still trying to convince the former to allow her to attend the as yet unscheduled dinner.
As they left, Seven of Nine found herself watching Samantha Wildman’s lower backside as she exited the cargo bay, in much the same way she had caught a number of the crew looking at her own when they thought she wouldn’t notice.

Odd, she thought. Perhaps I should discuss this with the Doctor as well.


Commander Chakotay’s focus was divided. The bulk of his attention was on the planned data collection operation of the twin binary pulsars that Voyager had come across, but the rest of it was concern for the Captain. Kathryn Janeway would never admit it, but he knew her well enough to know that something was wrong. She’d told him about her headaches, but her silent anger during the staff meeting not too long ago left him concerned that something more was going on. He just wished she’d tell him what was wrong, even if it were there was nothing he could actually do to help.

As soon as he got to his quarters after the staff meeting, he sat down and began preparations for the operation. It certainly was an astonishing phenomenon outside the ship. The extent of the combined gravitational pull of the pulsars meant that anything within fifty million kilometers was getting pulled in and destroyed; the binary was as stunning to look at as it was dangerous to be near, even if Tom Paris was doing a perfectly fine job of keeping Voyager at a safe distance.

The longer he worked on the project though, the more distracted he found himself. Not only worrying about Kathryn, but also for some reason going back and forth between the data collection, and re-reading the logs of the old U.S.S. Excelsior under Captain Sulu, a thing he would sometimes do in his spare time. After a few hours of this, tired, and having trouble focusing, but still needing to get his work done, he stood up.
“Computer, hot coffee. Black,” he said. The replicator quickly had a cup ready for him, and he picked it up, immediately taking a sip. Suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain, causing him to drop the cup. He looked at his hands and saw they were shaking. He went into his bathroom and ran some water into the sink. Using it to wash his face, he passed his hand through his hair. He glanced downward, and noticed some of his hair in the sink.

He looked into the mirror, and ran his hands through his hair again, shocked as it came off, painlessly, in clumps, leaving his scalp exposed.


“So, like a date?” Harry Kim said.

Samantha Wildman didn’t say anything, just stared at him in disbelief.

“Really, Harry?” Tom Paris said. The three of them, along with chief engineer B’Elanna Torres and assistant chief engineer Joe Carey all sat at the same table in the mess hall. Samantha had just finished telling them about her talk with Seven of Nine in the cargo bay earlier that day, and about why she’d invited the former Borg to her quarters for either tonight or tomorrow, depending on availability.

“I was being sarcastic, Tom,” Harry said.

“Uh-huh, sure.”

“I don’t know, I could see it,” B’Elanna said, smirking behind her cup of coffee.

“I’m married!” Samantha said defensively. “And besides, I already told you why I’m doing this. I’m just looking out for my kid here, what’s so bad about that?”

“Absolutely nothing,” Carey said. “As a father, I can totally relate. If my sons were here on this ship right now, I’d do the same thing.”

“I think Harry is just jealous,” Tom said, nudging his friend in the elbow as he said so.

“Okay, yes, I think she’s pretty. So what?” Harry said.

“But she already said no as I recall,” B’Elanna said.

“Not in those exact words, but yes. And I’m respecting that,” Harry said. “I’d have to be a complete ass to try and pursue someone who’s already made their disinterest clear.”

“Good for you, Harry,” Carey said. “And don’t let anyone tell you any different.”

“So, moving on from teasing Harry…” Tom said.

“Thank god,” Harry muttered.

“…what exactly are you gonna talk to Seven about, Sam? I mean, in your mind what could she say to make you easy with her hanging out with Naomi?”

Samantha thought about it for a moment, then sighed. “I don’t know yet. It’s not like there’s a checklist. If a paper has been written on the subject of ‘what to do if your child makes friends with a Borg,’ I haven’t found it.”

“Show of hands; who else besides me thinks that would make for an amusing holonovel?” Harry said. B’Elanna raised hers. Carey just shook his head. Tom pondered the thought for a moment before speaking.

“Nah, I don’t think that would sell. Too soon. I mean, Wolf 359 was only eight years ago.”

“Wow, Tom,” B’Elanna said. “That’s a little dark coming from you.”

“Just calling it like I see it.”

“I believe that phrase is code for ‘I felt like being a jerk for a moment,’” B’Elanna said, laughing.

The five crewmates continued their meals, discussing other topics, such as the binary pulsar, until the time came for all of them to return to their duties, save Carey for whom this had been dinner before it was time for him to get some sleep. As they left the mess hall, and once both Tom and B’Elanna were out of earshot, Samantha took Harry Kim aside.

“Harry, if you don’t mind my asking, when you, to put it bluntly, hit on Seven, did she at any point give any hint about what her… preferences might be?”

“Um, no. Why?”

“It’s just that, well,” she looked around to see if anyone else was coming up the hallway. “Maybe I just imagined it, but I think Seven might’ve been checking me out when I left her earlier today. After I invited her to my quarters.”

“Oh,” Harry said, his expression one of obvious surprise. “Well, hopefully she didn’t get the wrong idea. I mean, unless you-”

“Oh, no, no no no. I mean she is quite pretty, like you said. Kind of reminds me of one of my pre-Academy girlfriends in fact. But that’s not why I-”

“Hey, you don’t need to convince me. I believe you. But, I also know that much like everyone else on this ship with partners back home, it’s been almost four years with not much in the way of hope of us all getting home alive. And as far as our loved ones are concerned, we’re all probably dead.”

“What are you trying to say, Harry?”

“I’m saying that if, if, you found yourself interested in Seven of Nine, and the feeling was reciprocated, I don’t think anyone would hold it against you if you pursued it. You never know what could come of it. I mean, look at the relationship that Tom and B’Elanna seem to think we don’t all already know about.”

Samantha Wildman chuckled, then sighed. “I think I’ll just worry about making sure my daughter is safe around her for the time being.”

“You do that. I need to get back to the bridge. You?”

“Same here.”

Harry Kim nodded, and started walking towards the turbolift. Samantha sighed. “If you’d told me this morning that a former Borg drone was going to be checking out my ass, I’d have been very skeptical,” she muttered. She started to follow Harry, but suddenly, out of nowhere, she felt a searing pain in her left leg. “Gah, the hell?”

“You okay Sam?” Harry said, holding the turbolift door for her. Sam was about to say she was, when the pain got worse, and that same leg suddenly locked in place, refusing to move at all. She started to fall over, but Harry leapt out and caught her.

“Harry, get me to sickbay, please.” Tears were forming in her eyes.

“On it,” Harry said.


When the sickbay door opened, the Emergency Medical Hologram looked at them, moving away from the foot of the bed where Commander Chakotay was lying and towards them, medical tricorder in hand.

“Ensign Kim, Ensign Wildman, which one of you is experiencing symptoms?” he said.

“That would be me,” Samantha said, wincing through the pain.

“Doc, is something happening to the rest of the crew?” Harry said. “I haven’t heard about anyone else-” Harry stopped when he saw Chakotay’s face. “Commander, what happened?”

“Commander Chakotay has experienced sudden, accelerated aging,” The Doctor said as he began scanning Samantha Wildman’s leg with a medical tricorder. “The Captain just left before you got here. She has been complaining of migraines, but I can’t convince her to accept treatment. At first I thought it was just stress, but then I started getting reports from all over the ship, everything ranging from minor inconveniences to potentially life-threatening injuries. All just coming from nowhere, with no pattern whatsoever. Far too random to be a virus. Have we passed through any anomalies, or nebulas in the past few hours? Only bad things ever seem to happen in nebulas whenever we come across them.”

“We were going to take a look at a nearby pair of binary pulsars,” Harry said.

“Hmm,” the Doctor said. “I doubt that could have anything to do with it, but I don’t want to rule it out either. I got the captain’s permission to set up an electron resonance scanner in the science lab to look at the Commander’s DNA more closely. Hopefully, that will help me figure out just what the hell is going on.”

“Chell to sickbay,” a panicked voice came over the comm system “we need an emergency transport from the mess hall. Neelix just collapsed!”

“Understood,” the Doctor said. He tapped his combadge one more time. “Lieutenant Paris to sickbay. I’m going to need your help. We have more patients coming in.”

“On my way, Doc,” Paris’s voice replied.


B’Elanna Torres had just completed the installation of the resonance scanner when the Doctor entered the science lab, samples in hand.

“Is it ready?” he said.

“It’s ready, Doctor. Let’s get to work.”

“Of course. I had to leave Mr. Paris in charge of sickbay while I’m doing this, and while he has shown some aptitude in regards to first aid, I would prefer to get back there as soon as possible.”

The Doctor inserted Chakotay’s DNA into the scanner first.

“Okay,” he said. “Here we go, and… Huh. That’s odd. It looks like a series of black lines on the base pair sequences.”

Torres took a look herself, and recognized it.

“Barcodes,” she said. “They look like 20th century barcodes.”

“Interesting,” the Doctor said. He scanned another sample. “Neelix’s DNA is tagged as well. It is a logical hypothesis that these tags are causing their condition, somehow.”

“I don’t think that’s how barcodes work,” Torres said. “but then again whatever these things are may just look like them. Let me do a deeper scan.”
She took Chakotay’s sample over to another console for a compositional analysis.
“I’m having trouble getting a clear reading from this sample,” she said. “It almost looks like the barcode is slightly out of phase.”
“Ah ha! We have a clue, Ms. Torres. The tags are emitting a signal. A very weak signal, but I’m willing to be that if we run a scan for possible receptors using the ship’s internal scanners we can find out who is responsible for-”

Suddenly, the Doctor’s holographic form began to waver.

“That can’t be good,” Torres said, starting to check his mobile emitter “Oh crap, someone’s trying to delete your program. I’m going to transfer you back to sickba-AAGH!” Without any warning, Torres screamed, began having trouble breathing, and collapsed. The Doctor tapped his comm badge.

“EMH to the bridge! I need a-” the Doctor said, before disappearing.


“Seven, can you hear me?” the Doctor said. Seven of Nine looked up, trying to determine where his voice was coming from. It clearly wasn’t from her comm badge or the ship’s speakers, but she couldn’t see him anywhere either.

“Don’t respond if you can, just come to Holodeck 2 where Captain Janeway’s Da Vinci program is currently running. Quickly. I can explain once you’re here.” It was only then that she realized that the Doctor was somehow broadcasting his voice directly into her ears by way of her audio implants. Looking around, she noticed that no one was paying any attention to her as she moved down one of Voyager’s many hallways. Many of them seemed dazed, or in pain, and those that weren’t were talking to or aiding those that were.

Just like the Commander and Mr. Neelix, she thought, having been in sickbay earlier to discuss the disappearance of the Doctor earlier with Ensign Kim. And just like Samantha.

With that last thought, she quickened her pace as she made her way to the Holodeck. Once she was in, she found the Doctor, wearing period garb and painting at a canvas in front of a group of similarly dressed young men, presumably students.

“Doctor?” she said, not bothering to hide her confusion at the situation.

“Seven, good. We have a problem. Short version, someone or something is making random crew members sick, some of them severely, possibly fatally. Whoever they were tried to delete my program. I had to transfer myself here to hide. My mobile emitter is still in sickbay, so I’m stuck here. I’ll need your help.”

“What do you need me to do?” Seven asked without hesitation.

“First off, what has happened since I disappeared?”

“Engineer Torres is in critical condition. Mr. Paris reports that her lungs suddenly ceased to process oxygen, but they were able to get her to sickbay in time to prevent her death. The Captain is showing visible signs of extreme fatigue. Mr. Kim believes that you were attempting to transfer your program back to sickbay when something went wrong.”

“He’s partly right,” the Doctor said. “B’Elanna was actually trying to do that when my mobile emitter went haywire. I think it was being sabotaged.”

“By whom?” Seven said.

“Most likely whoever is deliberately causing the genetic alterations that are afflicting the crew. Why this is being done, I have no idea. But Torres and I were getting close to finding the culprit, I’m sure of it.” He repeated everything he and Torres had learned from the resonance scanner before her collapse and his disappearance.

“It’s likely that communications are being monitored,” Seven said. “If this accusation is true, how am I going to find the responsible party?”

“I have an idea about that, but I’ll need permission to modify your ocular implant.”

“You believe you can modify it to scan visually on the frequency the genetic tags are transmitting on?”

“I do, yes. It’s a phase variance on 1.5.”

“Very well then. Do what you need to.”

The Doctor had the holodeck replicate the necessary tool to adjust Seven’s ocular implant. “Do you see anything that might be generating a signal in this room?”
Seven looked around, slowly and carefully.
“I do not.”
“Good. One room down, 256 to go. I suggest a deck-by-deck search. If you need to contact me, do so on frequency Epsilon 2. I’ve isolated it from the rest of the ship, so it should be safe.”
“Understood.” Seven immediately turned to exit the holodeck.

It did not take long after she left it to start seeing evidence of what the Doctor was talking about. It was more than just the tags on people’s DNAs. On one crewman she passed, she saw a grotesque-looking device on his head, with tubes going up both his nostrils. He nodded at her pleasantly, apparently completely oblivious to the device. As he continued on down the corridor past her, she saw a brown-robed humanoid alien, who passed and monitored the crewmember with a tricorder-like device.
Seven attempted to follow the alien while giving no indication that she was aware of its presence, eventually passing it to board a nearby turbolift. The alien got on with her, and proceeded to stick a large metal probe into her chest. Not wanting to give herself away, Seven started thinking about other things in order to remain calm despite the disturbing site in front of her; Naomi’s childish attempts at humor, Harry Kim’s awkward flirting, Samantha’s smile.

Once the turbolift doors opened again, the alien removed the device. Seven stepped off and continued down the corridor of another deck. As she did so, more and more crewmembers would go past her on their own way, or she would pass them as they stood. Some of them had devices on them, others did not but were being scanned by other similarly dressed aliens. Either way, all were completely unaware of what was happening.

Seven entered the mess hall and found that most of those present had devices on them. Naturally, more brown-robed aliens attended to the devices, taking readings and adjusting the devices as they went about. The devices were attached to various body parts: head, shoulders, necks, backs, legs, etc. Again giving no indication that she was seeing anything out of the ordinary, Seven went behind Neelix’s counter and pretended to pour herself a cup of coffee.

“Seven of Nine to the Doctor,” she said quietly. “The aliens are here on the ship. I see them everywhere.”

“I was afraid of that. You’ll need to inform the captain immediately.”
Seven spared a quick glance over her shoulder to see if any of the aliens were looking at her. When she saw they weren’t, she put down the beverage containers she’d been holding and walked as casually as she could manage out of the mess hall to head for Janeway’s ready room.

Once she was there she signaled for entry.
“Come in!” Janeway said, sounding agitated.
“Captain I wish to speak with you…” Seven said as she entered, noticing Tuvok was also there. She stopped in her tracks when she saw that Janeway also had one of the alien devices on her; metal spikes sticking into her head while two aliens on either side adjusted the devices to drive them in even deeper.
Seven very nearly uttered an expletive for the first time in her entire life, but managed to quickly regain her composure.
“What’s wrong?” Janeway said.
“I regret to inform you that my attempts to fix the scanner in the science lab have failed. I dislike having to admit this, but I came here to ask for help.”

“Ask Harry to lend you a hand. Now get out.”
“Yes, Captain,” Seven said.


The Doctor was working on one of his sketches in the still running holodeck program when Seven of Nine returned.
He opened his mouth to ask her about her progress, but noticed that, while she was hiding it well enough that any other crew member might not have picked up on it, she appeared somewhat dejected.
“I was unable to inform the Captain,” she said. “There were two aliens present in her ready room.”
“Damn. How many of them did you see?”
“I have observed fifty-six so far, though there could be more. Based on what I saw, it would seem that they are scientists of a sort, and they’re experimenting on the crew, like lab animals.”

The Doctor frowned. Like this ship was one big petri dish, he thought.
“We can’t allow this to continue,” he said.
“Agreed,” Seven said. “I have analyzed their energy signatures. I believe there’s a way to make them visible to everyone.”
“How?”
“A precisely modulated phaser beam should do it.”
“What if the aliens retaliate by inflicting fatal mutations on everyone though? I think it’s too risky. We need a way that will incapacitate all of them at once.”
Seven nodded. The Doctor could tell she was thinking of another solution at the same time he was. He got there first.
“A neuroleptic shock!” he said. Seven’s head tilted. “The key to their control is the genetic tags. I believe a neuroleptic shock would disable them. The shock will be rather painful for the crew, but they will recover.”

“Administering the shock ship wide will be difficult,” Seven said. “But I believe the power relays could be configured to do it. I will have to bypass several safeguards, it will take time, and there is a risk security will be alerted.”
“Then get on it. And good luck. I’ll see if I can find way to get a message to Mr. Tuvok without alerting the aliens. If I succeed he won’t try to stop you.”


Seven went to engineering as quickly as she could without drawing too much attention to herself in order to make the modifications. Once she arrived, she saw several aliens present, with their devices on various crewmembers.

I suppose it was naive to think I wouldn’t run into any of them down here, she thought. She made her way to a console to begin her work. While she was working on it, Tuvok’s voice came over her comm badge.
“Tuvok to Seven of Nine. Why have you accessed the E.P.A. system?” he said.
Seven briefly wondered if she could come up with a lie that was deliberately unconvincing as a way to tip him off to a threat on board, but decided that would be too convoluted, settling instead for a more plausible falsehood.

“There is a malfunction,” she said. “I’m attempting to repair it.”

“Perhaps you should leave that to the engineering crew,” Tuvok said.

“Normally I would,” she said, trying to speed up her work as much as she could without risking an error. “But those not occupied with other tasks have been affected by whatever is causing mutations in the crew.”

“You are compromising the power safety protocols. Stop what you’re doing at once.”
“I assure you, there is no immediate cause for concern,” Seven said. putting an emphasis on the word immediate. She hoped it would be subtle enough to get past the aliens here in engineering that she was warning him something was wrong, but not too subtle that Tuvok would see what she was doing as a threat to the ship and crew.
I find myself wishing these aliens had come aboard before the incident with the Raven, she thought. That might make this marginally easier.

When Tuvok stopped talking to her, and when she didn’t hear a ship wide alert, she took that as a positive sign, and after another minute or so went over to another console to begin the next stage of what she needed to do. As she was making adjustment she heard Tuvok’s voice behind her.
“Move away from the console,” he said. Seven turned her head. He was there, with a phaser in hand. Three of the brown-robed aliens were coming towards them now, apparently curious about what was going on.
“I can’t explain what I’m doing,” she said, lowering her voice even though she doubted that the aliens couldn’t hear her. “But you must allow me to continue.”

“Your actions could result in an energy discharge that would be harmful to the crew,” he said.

So much for my non-verbal cues, Seven thought.

“I realize that,” she said, now looking over Tuvok’s shoulder, directly at one of the aliens, who now moved closer to them.
“I apologize in advance, Mr. Tuvok,” she said. Before Tuvok could respond she shoved him to the side, grabbing his phaser. She quickly adjusted the setting, pointed it at the alien in front of her, and fired, making it visible. She grabbed the now visible alien by the shoulder, and pointed the phaser at the two that were still invisible to all but her.
“Don’t move,” she said.


“She says her species is called the Srivani and that her name is Alzen. They say they’re scientists just like us,” Janeway said. She was in her ready room. Tuvok, Seven of Nine, and the Doctor, who was finally back in his mobile emitter, were there too. Janeway continued briefing them on what she’d learned during her interrogation.
“She actually had the nerve to tell me her people made their experiments as ‘benign’ as they could. Then she stood there, and told me ‘fatalities would be minimal,’ like we weren’t even sentient beings. I’d say we were like lab rats to her, but even in the days of animal testing back on Earth some lab rats were treated better than this. It was still wrong, but compared to this they were practically pampered!”
“Did she say anything else, Captain?” Tuvok said.
“That any more interference from us would lead to us ‘subjects’ being terminated,” Janeway said, seething with anger. “Is there any way we can disable the tags?”
Seven shook her head. “The Srivani have somehow modified the EPS relays to prevent me from inducing the neuroleptic shock.”
“The same with the internal sensors,” Tuvok said. “A direct confrontation would be unwise due to their ability to tamper with the crew’s DNA.”
“We have to do something,” the Doctor said. “More and more people are being taken to sickbay with increasingly severe symptoms.“
Janeway groaned in frustration. “We have to find some kind of advant-”

“Bridge to the Doctor, we have a medical emergency!”
All four of them exited the ready room quickly. Janeway and the Doctor both ran up to Ensign Roberta Luke from security, lying on the floor convulsing, her face horribly crisscrossed by ruptured blood vessels.
“She’s in hypertensive shock,” the Doctor said, scanning her with his tricorder. “20 milligram lectrazine.” Janeway opened his medkit and followed his instructions. While she was doing so, the Doctor, despite being a hologram, managed to gasp.
“Her blood pressure is 300 over 125!” he said.
“How is that possible?” Janeway said as she applied the hypospray to Roberta’s neck.

“Severe adrenal stress,” the Doctor said. He ran his scanner over her. “The lectrazine’s having no effect.” he said. Roberta let out one more painful breath, then stopped moving.
“Her arterial pathways are rupturing,” the Doctor said. “She’s in cardiac arrest, we’re losing her.”
Janeway immediately went into action, remembering her first aid training, and began performing CPR.
“Captain,” the Doctor said. “That won’t help, there’s too much internal bleeding.”
“Then try something else dammit!” Janeway said.
“Her entire circulatory system has collapsed,” he said. His tricorder made a long, sustained noise. “Brain death has occurred.”
“Already?” Seven said.

“There’s nothing more we could’ve done, Captain,” the Doctor said, even as Janeway continued trying to revive Ensign Luke. After another minute, she finally gave up. She looked down at the young woman’s body.
She remembered the words that Alzen had said to her in the brig, about fatalities being minimal, and about how this was all for some sort of greater good.
“Fuck, that,” Janeway said. She stormed over to the conn console, angrily relieving the officer on duty there, who immediately vacated the seat. She sat and punched in a course.
“This ends now,” she said. “Red alert!”
“Captain, what are you doing?” Tuvok said.

“I’m running a little experiment of my own,” she said.

“Captain,” Seven said. “One of the aliens has just entered the bridge.”

“Understood,” Janeway said, as Voyager began flying towards the binary pulsars. “Harry, increase power to the structural integrity field.”
“Already on it ma’am, but I don’t know how long it’ll hold,” Ensign Kim said.

Janeway heard a noise behind her.

“What do you hope to accomplish by this?” Janeway knew it was the alien that Seven of Nine had told her about.
“This? Oh, you mean flying into a binary pulsar. Yeah, I’m seeking to crush this ship like a tin can.”
“I don’t know what that is, but it would seem to me that you are trying to intimidate us,” the Srivani woman said, having revealed herself.
“You’re welcome to stick around to find out,” Janeway said, not taking her eyes off the conn.
“Hull stress is at 45 teradynes,” Tuvok said. The Srivani went over to the console and tried to alter the ship’s course.
“It’s locked in,” Janeway said. “Only my authorization will release it.”

“This is completely irrational behavior, Captain.”

“That’s what you were going for wasn’t it? Pushing my dopamine levels to the edge, keeping me awake for four days straight?”
“Shields have failed,” Harry Kim said. “Structural integrity down to 20%.”

“Enter the authorization code and change course immediately!” the Srivani said.
Janeway mentally ran down the list of insults she could hurl at the woman, but found them all lacking in the ability to convey the contempt she felt.

“My ability to give a damn about what you think died with Ensign Luke,” she said.

“I could kill your crew in an instant!”
“Go ahead, but who would be here to prevent this ship from getting crushed by the pulsars?”

After a few seconds, Janeway saw the Srivani woman vanish. Returning to her invisible state or beaming away, she had no idea, and frankly didn’t care.
“Captain, the hull’s starting to buckle,” Harry said.
“Captain,” she heard Seven of Nine say. “Two alien vessels are attempting to disengage from Voyager’s hull.” She felt a shudder through the ship stronger than the ones it had already been experiencing on it’s current course.

“One of the Srivani ships has been destroyed,” Tuvok said.
“Diverting power to the shields,” Harry said.
“No,” Janeway said. “Assuming we survive this we’ll need all the momentum we can get to reach escape velocity on the other side. Everyone, hang on!”


Seven didn’t realize how tight her grip of the auxiliary tactical console had been until she let go of it. The ship had stopped shuddering, and the viewscreen showed clear space ahead.
“We made it,” Harry Kim said. “We’re alive.”

“I now think I understand the human compulsion for redundant statements,” Seven said. “Even though I am standing here, clearly alive, I can barely believe it myself. Repeating it would seem to have the effect of reinforcing reality.”
“Is that your way of saying you were scared for a moment there Seven?” Captain Janeway said.
“Yes,” Seven said.

“I bet the Borg never tried a maneuver like that,” Harry said.
“Not intentionally, though no one can argue that it didn’t work.”
“Doctor?” Janeway said.
“Still here, and glad I don’t have a heart so that I can’t have a heart attack,” he said.
“Now that our guests have fled, begin work on removing the alien devices.”
“With pleasure Captain. I just need to attend to Ensign Luke’s body first.”
Seven had, in the midst of the flight through the pulsars, forgotten about the dead crewmember. She looked over, and noticed that the Ensign’s hair was similar in color to Samantha Wildman’s. That fact, though totally coincidental, made her feel a little sad.
“Captain,” she said. “With permission I would like to assist the Doctor. My ocular implant is still modified to see the devices, I believe I could aid in their removal.”
“Permission granted,” Janeway said, sounding relaxed for the first time in days, in spite of the alien device still penetrating her skull. “Start with me. I’ve already tried to kill us all once today, let’s not risk a repeat.”

“I’ll meet you in sickbay,” the Doctor said.

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

IKON: SISKO’S PASSION

SISKO COVER 2 (2)</
IKON-SISKO’S PASSION

Return to Soukara:
For the crew of this ill-fated starship, the U.S.S. Saratoga, hope has given way to dread and dismay. During the battle that will become known as Wolf 359, the Borg, a single minded domineering collective of cybernetic beings, are devastating all of the ships systems. The ship’s crew was on high alert well before the engagement with the Borg began because the Borg’s record for destroying or enslaving those attracting their interest was well established. Despite the best efforts of the Captain to maneuver and strategize to defend his ship, and all the souls contained therein, he can only delay the evitable dire outcome. Suddenly, the ship shudders under the stress of the attack, as the Borg ship emits an energy pulse and begins to drain the Saratoga’s defensive shields. Unnoticed in the turmoil, an intruder has boarded the ship-a bald brown skinned human male in archaic Bajoran garb. Sequestered in an aloof cargo bay, he is seated in a small exotic looking starship prepared for a hasty exit. On the bridge, Commander Benjamin Sisko, the Saratoga’s first officer, narrowly avoids death as the Borg fire a blast at the Saratoga killing the Captain, hundreds of crew members, and most of the officers positioned at their battle stations. The remaining crewmembers scramble to the shuttlecraft and escape pods.

After exiting the Bridge, Commander Sisko frantically raced to gather his family and get them to safety. The bedlam all around him was infectious, forcing him to call on all his mental strength to keep a stable mind and not lose focus.
Moments before the blast from the Borg, Jennifer Sisko, Commander Sisko’s wife, heard her husband’s voice on the communications system in her quarters, “Jake Sisko report to Escape pod three on deck six and Jennifer Sisko report to shuttle bay two immediately!”
In the atmosphere of distress and upheaval, Jennifer was uncomfortable with the idea of separating from her son, but she trusted her husband’s judgment and respected his authority as a Star Fleet officer. So, she kissed her son and they hurried on their way. Jennifer went to deck six, dropped off her son, and then headed to shuttle bay two. Just then, a shockwave surged through the ship and knocked Jennifer to the floor. She scrambled to her feet and sprinted for her life. While Jennifer was escaping, her husband had given the order to abandon ship. The attack caused the ship’s hull to lose its integrity. What was once the home of officers and their families; was now a death trap. The warp core, the source of the massive energy output that powered the ship, was compromised, and its breech, the precursor to a catastrophic explosion, was imminent. Commander Sisko got word his son had safely reached one of the escape pods, but his wife was unaccounted for. Desperately, Commander Sisko ran to his quarters only to find fire, the hull obliterated, the interior demolished and no sign of Jennifer. With furious urgency, Commander Sisko combed through the rubble. As Commander Sisko was franticly searching, a Bolian Starfleet officer, a blue skinned extraterrestrial humanoid, dashed by. He saw Commander Sisko sifting through the debris.
“Sir”, he yelled to Commander Sisko, “you’ve got to leave now!”
“Help me!!” Commander Sisko screamed back to him with absolute desperation in his voice.
The Bolian pulled out his Tricorder and scanned the room.
“Sir”, he said, “She’s gone; there’s nothing you can do. She must have been pulled into space when the hull was damaged. Sir, you’ve got to leave now!”
Commander Sisko, in complete denial, continued his futile search. Realizing words alone were useless; the Bolian grabbed Commander Sisko wrestling him out of the door and toward an escape pod.
“Don’t worry,” the Bolian told Commander Sisko, “Maybe she was somewhere else when your living quarters were hit and you’ll find her when this is over, but if you don’t leave you’ll never see her again,”
The Bolian didn’t believe this, but thought giving Commander Sisko this faint hope would help to convince him to leave.
Jennifer reached shuttle bay two and was taken aback by the sight of the strange spacecraft she encountered. It reminded her of an insect, a cicada or maybe a locust. The ship was shaped like an aquatic vessel, with large shimmering metallic wings that fanned out from either side. The ship was adorned with a figurehead, a life-sized statue of a Bajoran woman dressed in what looked like religious regalia. Jennifer’s first reaction was confusion, and her first thought was to leave and search for another escape route, but as Jennifer turned to flee, the voice of her husband, Commander Benjamin Sisko, called to her from inside the strange ship.
“Jennifer! Don’t leave! There’s no time! Get inside now or we’ll be separated!” he said.
With new determination, Jennifer charged toward the strange little ship. A rear hatch opened to receive her as she approached. Just as she entered, the strange little ship began moving out of the shuttle bay. Jennifer found the motion unsettling. It was not like the muffled acceleration ships with inertial damping systems produced. It was more of a floating sensation, like a bubble drifting in the wind. As the strange little ship exited the Saratoga, her husband spoke to her again.
“No matter what, I want us to be together,” he said.
The shuttle bay doors opened and closed behind them more quickly than Jennifer had ever seen. At the moment they cleared the Saratoga, the strange little ship’s wings elongated and spread increasing in area by at least ten fold. Jennifer felt the strange little ship speed up and swerve away from the cube shaped Borg vessel that had attacked them.
“Welcome aboard the Opaka,” Jennifer heard her husband say.
Catching her breath, Jennifer considered the situation. Her husband’s demeanor was inappropriately cheery. Had he lost his mind? Where had this ship come from and why were they the only ones in it? The Opaka’s amenities were spartan. The ship had hammocks for bedding and a simple table fastened to the floor. The only visible chair was the elaborate one her husband was seated in. Jennifer wondered how this ship was powered. The Opaka lacked the bulk to accommodate even small impulse engines, so she knew engines capable of warp drive for interstellar travel were out of the question on this vessel. There were none of the normal sounds associated with the high energy mechanisms and systems that operated on even the most basic starships, only the creaking of the middle section as it oscillated with the motion of the expansive metallic wings. It dawned on her, without powerful engines, this ship lacked the speed for escape or the capacity for effective cloaks, shields, or weapons. Filled with shock and panic, Jennifer slowly approached the front of the ship to confront her husband to get the answer to this strange mystery. At her first glimpse of him, she was shocked by his appearance. Moments before on the Saratoga, he had a full head of hair and was clean-shaven. Now his head was shaven and he was bearded. She wondered how and why her husband would take the time to alter his appearance in the middle of an emergency evacuation. Insanity seemed to be the obvious answer.
“Ben, why have you done this?” Jennifer asked.
“For us” he said, still looking straight ahead. Jennifer noticed there were no visible instruments to navigate or control the ship. Now another possibility crossed her mind.
“Could I be dreaming?” she wondered.
Jennifer suspected she was hallucinating after falling unconscious during the attack, from an injury or lack of oxygen. She reasoned if she touched him she could sense whether this was real or imaginary. As she reached to place her hand on his shoulder, her husband reached out to take her hand. Jennifer was startled and confused.
“I’m sorry Jen; I didn’t mean to frighten you. As soon as we’re clear of danger, I’ll explain everything, but it won’t be at all easy for you to accept or understand. Just remember, I did this because I love you too much to be without you and this was the only way for us to be together,” he said.
Mystified and unhinged, Jennifer was still as unsure as ever about what was happening to her, but she found a measure of comfort in his words. She noticed her husband’s hand resting on an ornate box that glowed with iridescent light from within. She wondered if this was somehow the power source of the ship. Slowly, the strange vessel turned so the Saratoga and the Borg Cube were directly in front of them completely visible through the large window in the bow of the ship. The small winged ship drifted toward the battlefront.
Just as a paralyzing sense of terror began to surge through her, Jennifer saw the strangest sight she had ever seen. Everything, all she could view through the strange little ships window, became still. Debris, shrapnel, shuttlecraft an escape pods halted in mid-flight. Explosions and shockwaves ceased to expand. An eerie calm suddenly fell upon the entire scene. Only the Opaka, the strange little winged ship, with Jennifer and her husband inside, remained animate. It continued on its path passing between the Borg cube and the Saratoga. Jennifer felt no change in speed as their course quickly took them through and out of the battle zone. In what seemed like an instant, they were many light years away from Wolf 359. Looking out of the window, Jennifer saw a planet she recognized as Cardassia Prime.

COMMUNION:
After a moment of silence, Benjamin Sisko stood up and turned to face his wife. He approached her and gently took her face in his hands. He kissed her on both of her cheeks and, as his eyes began to fill with tears, he tightly embraced her.
“I know you’ve been through more today than anyone should ever have to endure, but I want you to take a deep breath and be strong for me, for us’” he said.
Jennifer’s mind was a tempest of shock, fear, and confusion.
“Look”, Benjamin said, “I’ve prepared a little something for us.”
Benjamin gestured to the small table. It was low and anchored in place off to the side. Benjamin unbolted it and moved it to the center of the ship were he refastened it to supports he had built into the floor. Benjamin lifted a golden trimmed, purple Tholian silk cover from the table to reveal Bajoran spring wine, pastries and a shining copper pot with a cast iron lid. The table was set for two. Large silver cargo nets ran the length of both sides of the ship storing provisions and equipment. Benjamin reached into the netting and pulled out two large red velvet pillows. Benjamin placed the pillows on the floor on opposite sides of the ebony table. He took Jennifer’s hand and led her to the table. They sat down at the table and Benjamin opened the wine. As he poured it, the sweet smell of jumja berries filled the ship. Jennifer was able to mildly distance herself from the horrors that had gripped her just minutes ago by shifting her thoughts to the quiet space her husband had prepared for them. Dazed and confused, Jennifer stared vacantly into the sparkling wine.
“Aren’t you going taste it? I considered serving lemonade, but I wanted to share something new with you” Benjamin said, smiling as he sipped the wine from the golden goblet. Jennifer forced a smile and sipped the wine. It was wonderful, exotic and sweet.
“I know you’re wondering what’s in the pot, so I’ll tell you. Its Au Berge stew, I made it myself. Tell me if it’s as good as my fathers” Benjamin said.
Benjamin sensed Jennifer’s mind was elsewhere. He realized he had been preparing for this rendezvous for a long while, but it had come suddenly for her. He was eager to start a new phase of their life together, but he knew he couldn’t rush Jennifer.
“I have to ask. How did you do this?” Jennifer asked.
“What do you mean?” Benjamin said.
“I mean, how did you extract me and this ship from a disastrous Borg encounter with out as much as a scratch? I mean how did you freeze time and space. I mean how do you navigate a starship that seems to have no engines,” Jennifer said.
“Those are all very good questions, obviously, and they all have very good explanations, but let’s enjoy the wine and the food together while I explain,” Benjamin said.
Benjamin decided to explore what Jennifer’s reservations were and try to remedy them one by one.
He said, “I want you to know Jake is fine. There’s no need to worry about him.” Instantly, Jennifer’s mind slid back to the Borg attack and all those lost in the massacre. After a pause, Jennifer was able to calm herself as she sipped the wine and began to trust her fate to her husband’s instincts and love for her, but she still felt a surreal bewilderment like Alice having passed through the looking glass. Then Benjamin sipped more of the wine and said, “We are going to sit here and eat and drink and talk together until all your questions are answered. There’s no easy way to explain this, so I’m just going to tell you as best I can. In fact I’m not even sure I’ve totally accepted it yet. I’ll start by saying time, and the change I’ve experienced, is the explanation to what has happened to you today. The explanation for all that has happened centers around the nature and the perception of time. You see, as mortal human beings, we see time as linear, but I’ve had an awakening, a discovery, and a realization. All that happened today I had already lived through. In fact, from a linear point of view, this happened to me many years ago.”
“You’ve used time travel to change the past?! Benjamin you know you can’t do this. It’s too dangerous and as a Starfleet officer you pledged never to do anything like this! It was you on the com system telling me to drop off Jake and head to the shuttle bay, not the Benjamin Sisko that belonged there!” Jennifer said.
“Yes,” Benjamin said, “it was one of the keys to preserving the timeline and making sure you would both be safe. I know what you’re thinking, but there’s more to this. Yes, from your point of view I have traveled through time from a future I faced without you, but this isn’t as straight forward as that,” Benjamin said.
Now Jennifer was beginning to understand. She had likely died in today’s Borg attack and her husband had come back to rescue her. What should she do now that she had this information? She decided to listen to everything Benjamin had to say before trying to make any judgment about what to do next.
“There’s no simple way to explain this, so I’m going to tell you without a buffer and then you’ll gather the rest as we continue to work through this together,” Benjamin said. “Time, the explanation for all that has happened to you centers around the nature and perception of time, “Benjamin said. “You see, as mortal humans, we see time as linear, but I’ve had an amazing awakening, a discovery, a realization. I met my true mother, and she, along with the rest of my newfound relatives, taught me to see time from a non-linear frame of reference”, Benjamin said.
“Your ‘true mother’?” Jennifer asked.
“This is a complicated subject too. My father hid from me the fact my biological mother died while I was a baby; however that still isn’t the whole story. The mother I’m speaking of, who is linked to the events you are now living through, is a non-corporeal alien, one of the beings the Bajorans refer to as the Prophets”, Benjamin said.
Thinking out loud Jennifer said, “How is that possible? How could a non-corporeal alien have a flesh and blood human child?”
“What would seem to be a temporal paradox is the heart of the explanation. After I first encountered the Prophets in the wormhole in the Bajoran sector, I found out one of them had shared my earthly mother’s existence and caused me to be born so I could become their Emissary and save Bajor and the Alpha Quadrant from their adversaries the Pah-wraiths, who were threatening to destroy them and wipeout the overwhelming majority of life in the Alpha Quadrant and beyond. My deeper metaphysical connection to her is not something I can explain to someone outside of our family. There’s a realm of perception of time and space only we have, and without that insight, I can’t express it to you. Words alone can’t communicate the answer,” Benjamin said.
“Does this mean you’re not fully human?” Jennifer asked.
“Not at all, I’m just as fully human as you are. It just means I’m also fully something more. I have something I want to show you,” Benjamin said.
Benjamin got up and walked over to the silver cargo netting and pulled out a rectangular object. It was a small picture frame. He stepped back over to the table and handed it to Jennifer. “The woman in the picture with my father is my biological mother,” Benjamin said.
As Jennifer looked at the picture, she relaxed her posture and her mind as well. If her husband could view time from a non-linear frame of reference, and had knowledge of future events, she could trust what he told her about their son, Jake, and everything else for that matter. She felt guilt over violating what the United Federation of Planets would call the Temporal Prime Directive, not altering the natural course of events through the use of timetravel, but she was beginning to see this as a special case indeed. If Benjamin had saved her as a son of one of the Prophets and not as a Federation citizen, then Federation laws would not apply to him. She also could not help but wonder if she was just rationalizing so she could embrace a situation that obviously favored her.
“This ship and the escape how did you do it?” Jennifer asked.
“Again, it’s all about the manipulation of time. In a limited way, I have the power to alter time,” Benjamin said.
Benjamin walked over and picked up the ornate box he held his hand on as he piloted the ship and said, “I can speed things up or down. In reality, the events at Wolf 359 never deviated from what they would have been had I not been involved. This box contains what is called an ‘an Orb of the Prophets’. It’s a small pocket of the space where my Prophet family resides. It has special properties that enhance my abilities to alter time/space and allows me to pilot this ship. I call it the Orb of Sanctuary. I created a localized time distortion field around this ship causing time to proceed at an accelerated rate to us which made everything else seem to be static. We actually passed through the melee so fast no one could detect where or what we were. If anyone did detect us, we would just seem to be one of the many sensor distortions caused by the fighting,” Benjamin said.
“And how do you navigate this ship? What is the means of propulsion?” Jennifer asked.
“At any given moment, cosmic particles are bombarding us from all directions. I use the same kind of time distortion to halt the particles which have velocities unsuited for our desired course and accelerate the volume and speed of the particles that are desirable. The wings act like sails carrying us along on a wind of particle collisions. By distorting time locally around the ship, even a small velocity can get us to where we’re going in a hurry,” Benjamin said.

FUTURE SHOCK:
As Jennifer began to meditate on her situation, feelings of angst and disconnectedness welled up inside her. All the strange revelations, about her husband’s true nature, and the knowledge she had been snatched from the grave, were overloading her mind. She pondered whether or not some divine law of destiny had been violated. If so, would she soon be punished for this transgression? She had been saved from certain death, but as far she knew, was still going to miss out on seeing her son grow up and many other irretrievable events. If she reentered the world that came to be after her death, she would be a kind of temporal outlaw doing damage to the timeline with every contact she made.
“What kind of life would it be?” she thought to herself.
Jennifer began to doubt her husband’s judgment. After all, he could most certainly be so blinded by his desire for them to be together he would take irrational risks and have a distorted view of the magnitude of the consequences. Jennifer also felt guilt over surviving the Borg attack. It seemed unfair for her to be spared when so many others had been lost because they had no deus ex machina hero to rescue them. Jennifer felt her heart racing. She began to hyperventilate. She put her hands over her face and cried loudly and uncontrollably.
“I can’t do this, I can’t do this,” she repeated over and over.
Jennifer got up and began to pace in circles in the ship. Benjamin got up and attempted to reach out to her, but Jennifer folded her arms across her chest and with a sullen expression on her face, continued to pace in circles with Benjamin at the center. This continued for some time, until Benjamin broke the silence.
“As odd as it may seem, I know exactly how you feel, because it’s the same way I felt when I lost you,” He said.
When Jennifer heard this, she stopped in her tracks.
“I couldn’t conceive of a future for me that didn’t include you. In many ways, I died with you. Yes, with the help of my new family, I moved on. I found new purpose in being in command of Deep Space Nine and in being the Emissary of the Prophets to the Bajorans. Of course, I had to be there for Jake and he was there for me. I even found love again,” Benjamin said.
Upon hearing those words, Jennifer quickly glanced over at Benjamin, but hoped he didn’t notice.
“Then, later, after I grew in my knowledge an ability to traverse the workings of time, I realized losing you didn’t have to be a permanent thing-I could reconnect with you. Yes, I moved on, but only because I was forced to. I once had a commander who served under me. He was a fine officer. A man I trusted to do his duty no matter what the challenge. I sent him and his wife on an extremely important, dangerous covert mission. The fate of the entire Alpha Quadrant could well have depended on their success, but when this Commander was faced with the choice of completing his mission or leaving his injured wife behind and sacrificing her life, he chose his wife. I remember how furious Starfleet intelligence was when they found out what had happen. I had to harshly reprimand and discipline him for his actions, but in the end, I confided to him that if I had to choose between leaving you behind and the mission, I would have done the exact same thing. So, here you and I are. Once I realized the power to not leave you behind was mine, I had no choice but to use it,” Benjamin said.
Jennifer stood up straight, turned, faced Benjamin and said, “But you never gave me a choice.”
Benjamin was astonished and ambushed by her words. He had come back through time and space to rescue a wife who embraced death more than their love? “Surely, this couldn’t be,” he thought, “she’s just in shock, this will pass, and we will be able to pick up were we left off just like the Borg never attacked at Wolf 359.”
However, other thoughts began to pierce his mind. The ugly truth was they could not just start over where they left off. The Borg had robed them of that. If they came together again, it would have to be in a new way, one Jennifer may never be able to fully embrace. He wondered if the alien side of his being, which had been awakened by his mother and the rest of the Prophets, had dulled some facets of his humanity. He shuddered at the thought that this rescue, intended to bring about a blissful reunion, was in reality only a fool’s errand, threatening to rip open and rub salt into deep old wounds that had at least stopped bleeding.
“Ethnocentrism?” he muttered softly under his breath.
For the first time, he questioned his own identity. By nature, he considered, humans are creatures of linear time, and he no longer was. So, could he still think and view the world as other men did? Was he still human? Bringing about this chance for them to be united again seemed so obvious and fundamental to him. How could it not be the same for her? Was it because he had lost the ability to see the world through truly human eyes, so he could not see her point of view? Cautiously, he approached Jennifer and put his hands on her shoulders.
“Are you saying you would rather have died today?” he asked.
He was frightened by what he had asked, and by what her answer might be, but he had to know. There was no use in not confronting the issue. Their eyes met and tears began to run down both of their faces.
“No Ben, no, it’s just so much to accept all at once. Thank you, thank you for saving me,” she said. After she said this, they embraced for what seem like hours.
After the anxiety of their exchange passed, they walked back to the table arm in arm, and began to dine together. Jennifer laughed in an attempt to defuse any remaining tension, an inquired about the copper pot with the mismatched lid.
“The pot and the lid seem to be a pretty odd couple. Who was their matchmaker?” she asked.
Benjamin leaned back a little, getting comfortable and said, “The cast iron lid and the copper pot both belonged to my biological mother. Like I was telling you, my mothers, the one who is one of the Prophets and my biological mother, coexisted for a time. When my Prophet mother withdrew from my biological mother, my biological mother became aware she had been living a life that had been imposed on her and not of her own freewill. She packed up all of her things and left my father while I was just a baby and never returned. In her rush to leave, she left these things behind. My father gave them to me. Necklaces, and these, are the only possessions of hers I have.”
“Did you ever try to contact her?” Jennifer asked.
“No, she died in a tragic accident soon after she left my father,” Benjamin answered. After touching the pot and lid, Jennifer said, “It’s so nice how the pot and the lid she left behind fit together and there’s something so beautiful about the contrast of the two different metals. Oh, and did I mention? This stew is awesome. It’s obvious you have become an even better cook over time and you were already great,” She said.
“You know I had to bring out the best for you,” He said.
At the edge of his range of vision, Benjamin saw a small glimmer of light reflect off of a small spherical shaped container in the cargo net. It was platinum accented and made of transparent aluminum.
“Oh my, I almost forgot something important. I guess I’m still more human than I thought,” he said.
Benjamin got up and quickly snatched the small container from the netting. He rearranged the items on their dining table and made a special prominent place for the container in the center.
“What is this, some exotic spice from New Orleans?” Jennifer asked.
“No,” Benjamin said laughing heartily for the first time since Jennifer and he had reunited, “don’t sprinkle this on your stew. Guess again.” Jennifer picked up the little sphere and examined it closely.
“This is a strong yet intricately attractive vessel. So, whatever is inside must be significant and somehow connected to something from your life or mine or maybe both,” Jennifer said.
“Right on all counts” Benjamin said.
“Ok, I’m stumped. What is it?” Jennifer asked.
“It’s sand,” Benjamin said.
“Sand from Gilgo Beach where we first met” Jennifer said, realizing at once what it was. As Jennifer stared at the little sphere, all the pleasant memories of the day they met, of their romance, and of their life together, began flooding her mind. She thought of how a chance meeting was the seed that grew into a beautiful relationship. She recalled all of the good times they had together and the day their son was born.
“I hoped looking at it would make you feel the same way it makes me feel when I look at it. It makes me realize what started on that day at the beach was wonderful and I don’t want it to end. Today is like the day at Gilgo Beach. We’re meeting again and we’re starting again and there is no reason why it can’t be just as fantastic as it was before even if it will be different” Benjamin said.
In that moment, Jennifer felt her resistance to entering into this new life, which was being intrusively forced upon her, fade away. In that moment, she began to embrace that this was indeed a precious gift her husband had given them-like Gilgo Beach all over again.
As Benjamin watched Jennifer holding the sphere, he noticed a change in her demeanor. The smile on her face didn’t look strained any longer and her posture was no longer rigid. Even the way she held her fork as she ate the stew was more relaxed.
“More wine?” He asked, hoping to expedite this trend toward peacefulness he noticed in her.
“Yes, please” She answered, all the while gazing at the sphere. “Benjamin, all the things you’re doing to try to put me at ease, I must say they’re working. You say you can manipulate time, so I can’t help but wonder, have we done this all before? Is this a cycle we’ve repeated over and over again until you found the right buttons to push to help me accept all this?” Jennifer asked.
“Well”, Benjamin said, but before he could finish his sentence, Jennifer interrupted him. “Don’t answer that. If I get too deep into considering all the temporal distortions and time paradoxes, and causality loops you’re stirring up, it’s just going to give me a headache” Jennifer said.

CATCHING UP:
After a while, as the stew pot began to empty and the wine bottle was running low, Jennifer’s curiosity about what had happened in the post Borg attack world that didn’t include her, grew, as her anxiety about this new beginning waned. “As much as it frightens me, I have to ask. What happened after we were attacked at Wolf 359?” Jennifer asked. As he took a long sip of the Bajoran wine, Benjamin’s expression became mournful with a hint of a smile. “Where we’re going, we’ll have time to discuss all those things in detail. That’s one of the things I’ve been looking forward to the most. So much has happen and so many things have changed and all the time I wished you were there to share it. I wanted you there to cry and laugh with me through it all,” Benjamin said. Jennifer reached out and took Benjamin’s hand. Jennifer realized she had been so focused on her feelings of shock and confusion, that she had not considered the sorrow, trauma and grief her death had brought into her husbands life. For the first time, windows of empathy opened inside her heart and mind. Jennifer began to realize Benjamin had suffered and endured so much more in the years he had lived in the aftermath of her death than she had in the hours of her rescue. Jennifer felt embarrassed that she could have been so self-centered. “I’m here now Ben,” Jennifer said.
Then Benjamin said, “Let me tell you, the Borg didn’t assimilate the Alpha Quadrant, although it was a very shaky situation for quite some time. Do you remember Commander Data from the Enterprise?”
“The artificial life form?” Jennifer asked.
“That’s the one. He was able to tap directly into the Borg command systems. He made them go into a kind of sleep mode. Somehow, when the Borg realized they had been compromised, they self destructed before we could use the opportunity to gather information and intelligence. We all breathed a huge sigh of relief on that day. Unfortunately, it was short lived. Not long after that, a galactic empire called the Dominion dragged the entire Quadrant into the most devastating war in Federation history,” Benjamin said.
Jennifer was completely intrigued by what she had just heard, but she didn’t like the direction the conversation was going in. She wanted to make the mood light and ease Benjamin’s concerns about her, so she changed the subject. “You told me Jake was going to be fine. Tell me more about what his life was like. Did he ever get married? Did I ever have any grandchildren?” Jennifer asked
Benjamin answered, “Jake had a full life. He became a great writer and father. He was a tremendous help to me while I was commanding Deep Space Nine. I never could have gone on without him. Jake saved my life more than once and in more ways than one.”
“Tell me more. How did Jake save you?” Jennifer said.
“Most of all, being Jake’s father gave me purpose and forced me to keep my grief and self pity in check. Even if I felt like giving up, I couldn’t because there was no way I was going to pull Jake down with me. I always thought of how I would be letting you down if I wasn’t the father to Jake I should be,” Benjamin said.
“I don’t doubt even a little that you did an awesome job with our son, because that’s the kind of man you are-the kind of man who won my heart and never once made me regret it” , Jennifer said.
Benjamin felt his eyes tearing up and his throat tightening up, but he had already shed enough tears in too short a time in his estimation, so he held back his emotions and instead lifted his goblet and said, “To the greatest wife in the universe!”
Jennifer and Benjamin touched their drinking vessels together and smiled and laughed. Soon after, Benjamin’s mind began to drift to thoughts of his second wife, Cassidy Yeats; a freighter captain Jake had introduced him to on Deep Space Nine. His love life after losing her was one subject he hoped Jennifer would avoid. He also wondered how Jennifer would feel upon finding out their son had played matchmaker for him after she was gone. Would she feel they had betrayed or abandoned her? Benjamin suddenly found himself squirming on his cushion, desperately trying to think of something else to say to keep the conversation flowing away from a direction he didn’t want. Then, a horrifying uncertainty entered his mind-was he wearing the ring from his marriage to Jennifer or to Cassidy? If he was wearing the ring from his marriage to Cassidy, and Jennifer noticed it, he knew the jig was up. He knew if he sneaked a peak at it, no matter which ring it was, and Jennifer noticed it, her curiosity could start a domino affect that would open a very messy can of worms indeed. Benjamin had masterfully juggled all of the temporal alterations necessary to rescue Jennifer from the attack of the Borg at Wolf 359, but in his zeal, he glossed over some of the convoluted issues her reemergence would create. Only an instant had passed, but to Benjamin, a long awkward silence had occurred. Then to make things worse, Benjamin remembered he had alluded to finding love again earlier.
Jennifer, who had been lost in a daydream about an October Fest she had attended with Benjamin at New Berlin, noticed the expression on Benjamin’s faced was now a pained wide eyed grin. “I’m sorry Ben, did you say something? My mind wandered. I was thinking of some of the good times we had,” Jennifer said.
“No, everything’s fine. More wine?” Benjamin blurted back.
“Actually, I think I’ve had enough, but it was so tasty. I hope that wasn’t the last bottle,” Jennifer said.
For the first time Benjamin, was tempted to use his time altering abilities in a trifling manor. He knew it would be a slippery slope to give into the impulse to freeze Jennifer in time while he got the wedding ring situation in order and then unfreeze her as if nothing had happened. After all, she would never be aware anything unusual had happened, and the possible conflict would be avoided, but if using his abilities in this way became a habit, it would undermine their relationship. Once he did this, could he stop, or could it lead to the compulsion to use his abilities to avoid routine problems and conflicts that crop up in any intimate relationship? Benjamin decided it was a line too dangerous to cross. If the issue of Cassidy, and other women he had been involved with in Jennifer’s absence, was going to become an issue he would just have to work through it with her without using his abilities to cheat his way around it.
“Well, it was a very rare very old Bajoran vintage. It was the only one I had, but I can get more later. I’m glad you enjoyed it. It really was good wasn’t it? You know, Bajor is a botanical treasure trove. The flowers are so beautiful the sight of them is stunning and their scent is like a drug. The trees produce fruit with a host vibrant colors and exotic tastes. It rivals Eden itself,” Benjamin said.
“All I can say is set course for Bajor!” Jennifer said laughing. Then Jennifer did something that had always befuddled Benjamin. She read his mind. “Ben, I know when you lost me there was a void, and I understand you needed to fill it, but I’m back now and I want that part of your life to be gone and forgotten. Is that ok with you? Jennifer asked.
“That’s quite ok with me,” Benjamin said, drinking the last from his goblet. Then Benjamin eased his grip on the misgivings he was feeling and put his anxiety about the ring behind him.
“There’s something I wanted to talk to you about. I want us to renew our vows in an extravagant wedding on Bajor,” Benjamin said.
“But I don’t understand. How could we do that? Wouldn’t you be recognized?” Jennifer asked.
“You’re thinking of it in a linear one dimensional way. One way we could do it would be to get married in ancient Bajor, long before the occupation by the Cardassians. With a little cosmetic alteration, we would just appear to be two well-heeled Bajorans flaunting our wealth. Within a certain context, I’m able to control temporal contamination, but it has limits. We would have to restrict the wedding to a few hours, and after it was over, I could make it so, relative to the Bajorans, it never happened. Only we would remember it. I want us to start a wonderful new chapter of our life together in grand fashion, with hordes of musicians and flower bearers, and with a huge feast afterwards,” Benjamin said.
As she envisioned the wedding Benjamin was planning, Jennifer’s fixation on the lost years, which she could never reclaim, became less pressing. Jennifer came to the realization that much of the time would have been filled with death and hardship from the Borg threat or the war that followed. She realized Benjamin had given her a unique gift, a chance to create beautiful memories while avoiding many sorrowful ones. Jennifer determined in her heart this gift was not an opportunity she was going to waste.

MEET MOM:
Instantly, and without warning, Jennifer was in a different place. She was in an area that reached beyond what her eyes could see. The entire expanse was bathed in white light. Benjamin was there with her. The little table where they were eating was there too, along with the pillows they were sitting on, but the table was now bare and nothing else, not single thing, occupied the entire space.
“Benjamin, did you bring us here? Is this the new home you made for us?” Jennifer asked.
“No, I didn’t bring us here, but don’t be afraid. I knew she would want to meet you and talk to us sooner or later” Benjamin said.
“Who is ‘she’?” Jennifer asked.
“My mother, this is how we talk. We’re really still on the Opaka. This white hued dimension we’re in is a metaphysical construct that allows our minds to communicate with my family’s minds through images of memories. Because my mother, and the rest of the Prophets, are non-corporeal they require this interface to talk with corporeal beings” Benjamin said.
“How does it work?” Jennifer asked.
“Often, they would access memories that include people you interacted with having a high degree of emotional intensity, whether pleasant or unpleasant. Then, instead of the interaction that actually occurred, the Prophets would speak and interact as the people in your memories,” Benjamin explained.
“That would be strange” Jennifer said.
“It’s about as strange as it gets. The first time they spoke to me, among others, they spoke to me as you in one my favorite memories of you. My mother is setting this meeting up and I can see she’s doing her best to make it comfortable for you. She’s using my memories and yours to create a situation that isn’t out of sync and confusing. I’m going to appear and speak as myself from your recent memories of me. You’re going to appear and speak as yourself from my recent memories of you, and my mother, I’m assuming, is going to appear and speak as she was when she was married to my father, which is how I now know her,” Benjamin said.
“You said you assume. Didn’t she tell you she was going to do this?” Jennifer asked.
“No, she’s springing this on me just like she is on you. She has a habit of doing that, but I can sense when it’s my mother who’s engaging me,” Benjamin said, laughing a little.
“Does your mother have a name?” Jennifer asked.
“Yes, it’s Sarah,” Benjamin said.
Then she appeared, Benjamin’s mother. She was a tall, attractive, brown skinned women dressed in a long, flowing white dress. She held in her hands the small sphere containing sand from the beach where Benjamin and Jennifer had first met.
“Hello, Benjamin. Hello, Jennifer,” She said in a tone Jennifer found rather matter of fact.
She approached them at the table, placed the sphere at the center, and reached out to take hold of their hands. She made eye contact with each one of them, first Jennifer and then Benjamin, while smiling agreeably. Benjamin’s mother then placed Jennifer and Benjamin’s hands on top of the sphere in unison. This invasive and unexpected enc
Continue reading »

Posted in Deep Space Nine | Tagged , , , , , | Leave a comment

Star Trek (TOS): The Armageddon Factor

“Captain’s Log Stardate: 0515201.7: The Enterprise has picked up a distress call from a Federation ship in orbit around The Planet Hurala VII in the Castrovalva System. Mr. Spock has returned home to Vulcan at his Father’s request so I have asked Ensign Chekov to take his place at the science station. Meanwhile: a new transfer Lt. Nathan Jakob Lukacs has joined the bridge crew as Navigatior.”

“Coming into visual range with Hurala VII Sir.” came the voice of Lt. Nathan Lukacs. This new officer stood at 5’8″ has black hair & Silvery green eyes. Lt Lukacs is of Hungarian descent and as such has a slight accent.  “On Screen Mr. Lukacs.” Capt. Kirk ordered. “Aye Sir on screen.” Lt. Lukacs replied as he pressed a button to activate the view screen. The bridge crew couldn’t believe their eyes: The planet itself seemed to be coming apart as if it were being torn in two.

“Open Credits”

Posted in Miscellaneous | Leave a comment